of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o anilinus_n his_o chief_a captain_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o letter_n concern_v the_o good_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v vigilant_o for_o the_o same_o that_o all_o such_o good_n house_n and_o garden_n belong_v before_o to_o the_o right_n of_o church_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a and_o that_o he_o therein_o may_v be_v certify_v with_o speed_n etc._n etc._n aâ—ilinus_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a anilinus_n in_o a_o other_o letter_n signify_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o reverend_a religion_n be_v &_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o great_a decay_n to_o the_o name_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a the_o maintain_n and_o reverence_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o bring_v prosperity_n to_o all_o common_a weal_n weal_n therefore_o he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v take_v that_o order_n &_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n that_o through_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o aphrica_fw-la where_n cecilianus_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v &_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n and_o clerk_n who_o vocation_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o privilege_v and_o all_o impediment_n remove_v which_o shall_v hinder_v their_o divine_a ministration_n thereby_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a flourish_n rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_a constantinus_n in_o a_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o how_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o by_o diverse_a of_o his_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wherefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o say_v cecilianus_n with_o x._o bishop_n his_o accuser_n with_o x._o other_o his_o defendant_n shall_v repair_v up_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n unity_n where_o in_o the_o present_a assistance_n of_o the_o foresay_a miltiades_n rheticus_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n colleages_n the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o right_o examine_v so_o that_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o wherein_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o constantinus_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v well_o appear_v upon_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o argument_n also_o syracuse_n he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n so_o desirous_a to_o nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o he_o with_o he_o under_o minister_n and_o three_o servant_n his_o free_a caryage_n to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o agree_n of_o certain_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o forename_a cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o province_n likewise_o of_o palestina_n &_o those_o part_n about_o palestina_n he_o direct_v his_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o release_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n before_o &_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o any_o ignominy_n or_o molestation_n for_o their_o confession_n sake_n declare_v in_o the_o say_a edict_n how_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n life_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v in_o he_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a christian_a church_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v waste_v before_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n in_o which_o his_o letter_n he_o most_o lamentable_o utter_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o hearâ—_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o contention_n and_o division_n whereby_o the_o peace_n and_o common_a harmony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v the_o synod_n provoke_v &_o resist_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v into_o part_n and_o tumult_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a and_o circumspect_a man_n who_o duty_n be_v rather_o to_o nourish_v concord_n and_o to_o seek_v tranquillity_n and_o though_o in_o some_o small_a point_n and_o light_a trifle_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o other_o yet_o as_o the_o example_n of_o philosopher_n may_v teach_v they_o who_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o question_n some_o may_v dissent_v from_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o do_v all_o join_a as_o fellow_n together_o in_o like_a case_n be_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o such_o fruitless_a question_n or_o rather_o piece_n of_o question_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o silence_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o public_a synod_n to_o break_v therefore_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reverend_a council_n declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z occasion_n of_o this_o their_o contentious_a dissension_n to_o rise_v upon_o vain_a &_o trifle_a term_n vile_a cause_n and_o light_a question_n and_o piece_n rather_o of_o question_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v move_v nor_o to_o be_v answer_v unto_o be_v move_v more_o curious_a to_o be_v search_v and_o perilous_a to_o be_v express_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v magisque_fw-la puerilibus_fw-la ineptijs_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la cordatorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la as_o he_o there_o do_v term_v they_o wherefore_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v he_o do_v labour_v they_o do_v entreat_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_a sob_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v again_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reverend_a council_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v open_v his_o way_n and_o purpose_a journey_n into_o the_o east_n part_n which_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o their_o discord_n and_o dissension_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o greeve_v he_o now_o to_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n with_o much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 2._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v summare_o to_o comprehend_v follow_v whereby_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o singular_a gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o meek_a &_o religious_a constantine_n might_n more_o notorious_o appear_v to_o all_o prince_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n what_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o gentle_o to_o govern_v and_o how_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o same_o many_o other_o edict_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o other_o place_n and_o party_n be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a care_n and_o princely_a beneficence_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v whereof_o in_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n such_o specialty_n we_o have_v collect_v as_o here_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o first_o he_o command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v set_v free_a who_o soever_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n or_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n church_n or_o to_o any_o public_a or_o private_a labour_n to_o they_o inflict_v such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o any_o infamy_n or_o open_a shame_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o such_o blemish_n of_o ignominy_n soldier_n which_o before_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o their_o place_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wage_n be_v put_v to_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o serve_v again_o in_o their_o place_n or_o quiet_o to_o live_v at_o home_n whatsoever_o honour_n place_n or_o dignity_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n
to_o take_v circumcision_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o be_v more_o favourable_o entreat_v but_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n which_o if_o they_o attempt_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o such_o come_n at_o length_n to_o liberty_n will_v marry_v they_o may_v but_o then_o their_o child_n remain_v boud_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o to_o sell_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v miserable_o handle_v for_o example_n whereof_o the_o author_n which_o geve_v testimony_n hereof_o do_v infer_v his_o own_o experience_n such_o captive_n as_o be_v expert_a in_o any_o manual_a art_n or_o occupation_n can_v better_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v no_o handycraft_n to_o live_v upon_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n or_o be_v priest_n or_o noble_a man_n tuica_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o tender_a education_n can_v abide_v no_o hardness_n be_v the_o least_o repute_a &_o most_o of_o all_o other_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sale_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o see_v less_o profit_n to_o rise_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o cost_n of_o raiment_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o bare_a head_n &_o barefoot_a both_o summer_n &_o winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o if_o any_o faint_a and_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v in_o any_o inn_n but_o first_o he_o be_v drive_v forward_o with_o whip_n and_o it_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o be_v let_v peradventure_o upon_o some_o horse_n or_o if_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v then_o be_v he_o lay_v overthwart_o the_o horse_n upon_o his_o belly_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o take_v of_o his_o garment_n such_o as_o he_o have_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n moreover_o beside_o the_o common_a chain_n which_o do_v enclose_v they_o all_o the_o have_v also_o of_o every_o one_o be_v manacle_v which_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o harm_v their_o leader_n for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o x._o person_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o 50._o captive_n &_o when_o night_n come_v their_o foot_n also_o be_v fetter_v so_o yâ—_z they_o lodge_v in_o no_o house_n but_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o night_n sell_v the_o young_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a more_o gentleness_n show_v be_v carry_v in_o panier_n on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o when_o night_n come_v pity_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o miserable_a cry_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enclose_v wtin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthy_a injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v by_o their_o carrier_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o young_a tender_a age_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n as_o of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o most_o filthy_a villainy_n of_o the_o bestial_a turk_n when_o the_o morning_n come_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o market_n to_o sale_n where_o the_o buyer_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v pluck_v of_o their_o garment_n view_v all_o the_o bone_n &_o joint_n of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o he_o like_v they_o he_o geve_v his_o price_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o miserable_a servitude_n either_o to_o till_v of_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o pasture_v their_o cattle_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o misery_n incredible_a to_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o author_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o certain_a of_o such_o christian_a captive_n yoke_v together_o like_o horse_n and_o ox_n horse_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o plough_n the_o maid_n servant_n likewise_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a toil_n and_o work_n in_o close_a place_n where_o neither_o they_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o talk_n with_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o keep_v beast_n lie_v abroad_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o wild_a field_n without_o house_n and_o harbour_v and_o so_o change_v their_o pastor_n go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o who_o also_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o beast_n other_o handy_a labour_n be_v exact_v at_o spare_a hour_n such_o as_o please_v their_o master_n to_o put_v unto_o they_o turkey_a out_o of_o this_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v especial_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o asia_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v he_o take_v his_o time_n chief_o about_o harvest_n when_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o corn_n or_o in_o wood_n or_o marsh_n and_o find_v food_n and_o in_o the_o night_n only_o he_o fly_v and_o have_v rather_o be_v deâ—â—outed_v of_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o master_n sea_n in_o their_o fly_n they_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o hatchet_n and_o cord_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n they_o may_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o bind_v together_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o the_o sea_n of_o helleâ—pontus_n be_v narrow_a about_o the_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n they_o take_v the_o sea_n sit_v upon_o tree_n where_o if_o they_o wurde_v &_o tide_n do_v serve_v lucky_o they_o may_v cut_v over_o in_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o part_n either_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n fly_v or_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n or_o else_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o wood_n or_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n if_o any_o escape_n over_o the_o sea_n alive_a into_o europe_n by_o the_o way_n they_o enter_v into_o no_o town_n but_o wairder_n upon_o the_o mountain_n follow_v only_o the_o northftarre_n for_o their_o guide_n tribute_n as_o touch_v such_o town_n &_o province_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v under_o tribute_n first_o all_o the_o nobility_n there_o they_o kill_v and_o make_v away_o the_o churchman_n and_o clergy_n hardly_o they_o spare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o bell_n &_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o either_o they_o cast_v down_o or_o else_o they_o compert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o blasphemous_a religion_n leave_v to_o the_o christian_n certain_a old_a and_o blind_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o our_o i_n to_o repair_v the_o again_o for_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o use_v any_o open_a preach_n or_o ministration_n but_o only_o in_o silence_n and_o by_o stealth_n to_o frequent_v together_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o bear_v office_n within_o the_o city_n or_o province_n nor_o to_o bear_v weapon_n nor_o to_o wear_v any_o garment_n like_a to_o the_o turk_n he_o and_o if_o any_o contumely_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v speak_v against_o the_o or_o against_o christ_n yet_o must_v thou_o bear_v it_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o if_o thou_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o if_o thou_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o mahumet_n thy_o punishment_n be_v fire_n and_o burn_a and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o christian_a be_v on_o horseback_n to_o meet_v or_o pass_v by_o a_o musulman_n that_o be_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o with_o a_o lowly_a look_n devout_o reverence_n &_o adore_v the_o musulman_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v beat_v down_o from_o his_o hoary_a with_o club_n &_o slave_n furthermore_o for_o their_o tribute_n they_o pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a tribute_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o every_o polle_n within_o his_o family_n a_o ducat_n unto_o the_o turk_n which_o if_o the_o parent_n can_v do_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n into_o bondage_n other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v go_v chein_v in_o fetter_n from_o door_n to_o door_n beg_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n or_o else_o must_v lie_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v discharge_v all_o duty_n turk_n it_o remain_v free_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n child_n who_o the_o best_a like_a and_o
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o for_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v repair_v thither_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n be_v marvelous_a great_a he_o cause_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o once_o again_o examine_v they_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v have_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o behead_v the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v by_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v he_o which_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o infidel_n confess_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o delivery_n which_o be_v find_v confessor_n be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o have_v with_o they_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v then_o abroad_o which_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o neither_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o any_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n by_o the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n even_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n all_o the_o residue_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n martyr_a which_o have_v dwell_v long_o in_o france_n and_o know_v almost_o of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n &_o boldness_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o apostolical_a love_n this_o alexander_n stand_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o bar_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n persuade_v such_o as_o be_v examine_v to_o confess_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o his_o countenance_n sometime_o reioise_v and_o some_o other_o while_o sorrow_v he_o be_v descry_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o people_n not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o see_v those_o which_o now_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o again_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o confession_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o command_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v attalus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o alexander_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o governor_n grant_v attalus_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bait_v again_o of_o the_o beast_n when_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o execution_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o great_a agony_n they_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o length_n slay_v of_o who_o alexander_n never_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n attalus_n but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o begin_v to_o fry_v and_o the_o fry_a savour_n of_o his_o burn_a body_n begin_v to_o smell_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a language_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o do_v for_o we_o neither_o eat_v man_n nor_o yet_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o name_n as_o man_n have_v then_o say_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v help_v you_o and_o take_v you_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o forth_o after_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spectacle_n blandine_n again_o &_o one_o ponticus_n a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o constant_o abide_v in_o their_o purpose_n &_o defy_v their_o idol_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o they_o neither_o spare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o favour_v the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o often_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o martyr_a for_o ponticus_n so_o be_v animate_v of_o his_o sister_n as_o the_o heathâ—ikes_v stand_v by_o do_v see_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o pain_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o bless_a blandina_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v after_o she_o have_v like_o a_o worthy_a mother_n give_v exhortation_n unto_o her_o child_n and_o have_v send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o their_o heavenly_a kâ—ng_n and_o have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n all_o their_o battle_n &_o conflict_n so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o her_o child_n death_n &_o so_o hasten_v she_o own_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o bridal_a &_o not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o this_o her_o pitiful_a whip_n martyr_a her_o delivery_n to_o the_o beast_n &_o her_o torment_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n at_o the_o length_n she_o be_v put_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a bull_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o gore_v &_o wound_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n &_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o chance_v to_o she_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o consolation_n she_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o slay_v insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n put_v to_o death_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n thus_o assuage_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o cruel_a barbarous_a people_n like_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v move_v know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o invent_v new_a &_o sundry_a torment_n every_o day_n against_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o content_v they_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o people_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a let_v he_o be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a for_o those_o which_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o strangle_v they_o throw_v after_o to_o the_o dog_n set_v keeper_n both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bone_n &_o body_n some_o half_n burn_v some_o leave_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o some_o all_o â—o_o be_v mangle_v also_o bring_v forth_o head_n of_o other_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o like_o manner_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keeper_n to_o see_v they_o remain_v unbury_v the_o gentile_n grind_v &_o gnash_v at_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o tooth_n seek_v which_o way_n they_o may_v amplify_v their_o punishment_n some_o other_o flout_v and_o mock_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n show_v to_o us._n such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a sort_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pyty_n do_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n that_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o &_o what_o help_v this_o your_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o give_v your_o life_n these_o be_v the_o sundry_a passion_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o dark_a night_n serve_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
god_n and_o forthwith_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o but_o great_o he_o commend_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o confess_v god_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v above_o â—_o prince_n forthwith_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o defender_n both_o of_o his_o person_n &_o kingdom_n say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o office_n who_o he_o may_v make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o assure_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o in_o more_o estimation_n constan._n than_o the_o substance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o treasury_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v hereof_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n and_o also_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o â—_o chap._n with_o this_o constantius_n be_v join_v as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a galerius_n maximinus_n christian_n a_o man_n as_o eutropius_n affirm_v very_o civil_a and_o a_o pass_o good_a soldier_n furthermore_o a_o favourer_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o quiet_a disposition_n not_o rigorous_a but_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n whereof_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o repent_v he_o as_o victor_n write_v whether_o he_o mean_v maximinus_n the_o father_n or_o maximinus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o eusebius_n far_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o viij_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n the_o feareinll_a man_n that_o may_v be_v and_o curious_a in_o all_o magical_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o the_o divination_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o enchanter_n furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o exactor_n and_o extortioner_n of_o the_o citizen_n liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v flatterer_n give_v to_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a drounkennesse_n most_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n a_o ribald_n a_o adulterer_n which_o come_v to_o no_o city_n but_o he_o ravish_v virgin_n &_o defile_v man_n wife_n describe_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o idolater_n that_o he_o build_v up_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n and_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o political_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n priest_n and_o devise_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o their_o office_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o with_o warlike_a pomp_n but_o to_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v most_o incensive_a and_o in_o the_o east_n church_n exercise_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o pencetius_fw-la quintianus_n and_o theotechnus_n beside_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v at_o length_n revoke_v from_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n maximinus_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o vex_v with_o a_o fatal_a disease_n most_o filthy_a and_o desperate_a which_o disease_n to_o describe_v be_v very_o strange_a take_v the_o first_o beginning_n in_o his_o flesh_n outward_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o happen_v unto_o he_o a_o sudden_a putrification_n and_o after_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o a_o botchy_a corrupt_a boil_n with_o a_o fistula_n consume_v &_o eat_v up_o his_o entrail_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v swarm_v forth_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o lice_n with_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a stench_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o that_o all_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o body_n by_o abundance_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a be_v turn_v also_o into_o a_o fat_a which_o fat_a now_o putrify_v and_o stink_a be_v so_o ugsome_a and_o horrible_a that_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o physician_n which_o have_v he_o in_o cure_n physician_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a to_o abide_v the_o intolerable_a stinch_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v other_o some_o because_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o be_v so_o swell_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o cure_n be_v also_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o forethink_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o first_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n then_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v about_o he_o forthwith_o command_v all_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o imperial_a proclamation_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o reedyfi_v of_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assemble_v which_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v that_o they_o will_v devout_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n then_o forthwith_o be_v the_o persecution_n stay_v and_o the_o imperial_a proclamation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v set_v up_o contain_v the_o retraction_n or_o countermand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o decree_v the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v christian_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o establish_v we_o command_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o to_o use_v this_o policy_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o forefather_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o such_o fantastical_a singularity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v receive_v and_o allow_v they_o reâ—ected_v and_o disallow_v devise_v every_o man_n such_o law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o when_o our_o foresay_a decree_n be_v proclaim_v many_o there_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o many_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o because_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o which_o neither_o geve_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o celestial_a god_n neither_o receive_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o accustom_a benignity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o all_o man_n think_v good_a in_o this_o cause_n also_o to_o extend_v our_o clemencye_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v again_o tolerate_v and_o appoint_v they_o place_n where_o again_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n by_o a_o other_o epistle_n we_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o judge_n what_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o according_a as_o this_o our_o bountiful_a clemency_n deserve_v let_v they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o our_o health_n common_a weal_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o state_n of_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o live_v within_o their_o bond_n ult._n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o one_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o name_n be_v also_o maximinus_n be_v not_o well_o please_v when_o this_o countermand_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o repugn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n as_o constantius_n and_o maximinus_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o no_o edict_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o command_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o stay_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o inferior_a maximinus_n decree_n each_o of_o they_o give_v intelligence_n unto_o their_o fellow_n by_o their_o letter_n but_o sabinus_n which_o then_o among_o they_o all_o have_v the_o chief_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o substitute_n of_o every_o country_n write_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o decree_v with_o special_a
cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n proclaim_v against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o brass_n which_o he_o think_v perpetual_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n now_o mark_v again_o the_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o contrary_a check_v the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o the_o tyrant_n prove_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o brazen_a proclamation_n be_v contain_v for_o where_o the_o foresay_a edict_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n sudden_o befall_v such_o unseasonable_a drought_n with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o also_o the_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n that_o all_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o he_o have_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o people_n be_v great_o consume_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o athens_n coin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o innumerable_a die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o countryman_n die_v up_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a there_o be_v which_o bring_v out_o their_o best_a treasure_n 8._o be_v glad_a to_o geve_v it_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a other_o sell_v away_o their_o possession_n fall_v by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n certain_a eat_a grass_n and_o feed_v on_o other_o unwholesome_a herb_n be_v fain_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o such_o food_n as_o do_v hurt_v and_o poison_v their_o dody_n also_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o penury_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o fall_v to_o beg_v through_o the_o country_n describe_v some_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a as_o image_n without_o breath_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o &_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o feebleness_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n most_o pitiful_a cry_v for_o some_o scrap_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v any_o other_o word_n yet_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n diverse_a there_o be_v who_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o asker_n after_o they_o have_v bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o become_v hard_o heart_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n themselves_o as_o they_o which_o beg_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o market_n place_n street_n lane_n and_o alleis_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a &_o naked_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o unbury_v to_o the_o pitiful_a &_o grievous_a behold_v of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o wherefore_o many_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o live_v fell_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o dog_n lest_o they_o run_v mad_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pestilence_n scatter_v through_o all_o house_n and_o age_n of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o consume_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o through_o plenty_n of_o vitail_n escape_v famine_n wherefore_o the_o rich_a prince_n president_n and_o other_o innumerable_a of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o turn_v up_o their_o heel_n thus_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o with_o pestilence_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v but_o wail_v and_o weep_v in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o death_n what_o for_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o short_a time_n break_v up_o and_o consume_v whole_a household_n two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o together_o from_o one_o house_n to_o one_o funeral_n these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o maximinus_n and_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o do_v publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o city_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n how_o diligent_a and_o charitable_a the_o christian_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a extremity_n for_o they_o only_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o distress_n show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o travel_v every_o day_n some_o in_o cure_v the_o sick_a &_o some_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n be_v forsake_v other_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n call_v and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o famine_n distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o minister_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o great_a god_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n for_o their_o wrongful_a afflict_v of_o we_o open_v again_o unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o peace_n fall_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n which_o easy_o perceive_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a director_n of_o our_o do_n who_o many_o time_n chasten_v his_o people_n with_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o but_o after_o sufficient_a correction_n again_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o which_o with_o trust_n call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o premise_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o see_v so_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o mark_v and_o note_n how_o those_o counsel_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n achieve_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o â—ure_a against_o they_o be_v most_o against_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o turn_v most_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n astutia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n god_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n so_o order_v &_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o where_o the_o brazen_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n promise_v temperate_a weather_n god_n send_v drought_n where_o it_o promise_v plenty_n god_n immediate_o send_v upon_o they_o famine_n and_o penury_n where_o it_o promise_v health_n god_n strike_v they_o even_o upon_o the_o same_o with_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o with_o other_o more_o calamity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o relief_n they_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a praise_n both_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n thus_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o be_v then_o verify_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n christ._n affirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o sufficient_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o specify_v and_o describe_v wherein_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o satan_n &_o his_o malignaunt_a world_n have_v assay_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o might_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n so_o must_v all_o man_n needs_o grant_v that_o read_v these_o story_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o this_o mount_n of_o zion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o else_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v where_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n together_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maximinus_n severus_n maxentius_n licinius_n with_o their_o captain_n and_o officer_n be_v let_v loose_a like_v so_o many_o lion_n upon_o a_o scatter_a and_o unarmed_a flock_n of_o sheep_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o especial_o also_o when_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o stand_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
good_a horse_n which_o before_o by_o their_o old_a law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v nor_o ride_v but_o only_o a_o mare_n &_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o maumentrye_n &_o their_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v at_o godmundham_n not_o far_o from_o york_n 628._o and_o this_o be_v the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edwyne_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o vj._n year_n more_o riâ—ers_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gweny_n &_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o in_o bernicia_n use_v the_o say_a river_n for_o his_o founte_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o shire_n of_o lincesey_n where_o he_o build_v also_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n at_o lincoln_n edwyne_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o edwyne_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v have_v go_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n molest_v she_o moreover_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o every_o well_o or_o spring_v to_o be_v chain_v a_o dish_n or_o bowl_n of_o brass_n to_o take_v up_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o bole_n of_o brass_n there_o remain_v safe_a that_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a edwyne_n such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a care_n and_o study_v of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v then_o the_o brazen_a world_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o iron_n and_o lead_v call_v aetas_n ferrea_fw-la or_o rather_o plumbea_fw-la this_o edwyne_n 634._o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o north_n part_n continue_v after_o his_o baptism_n vj._n year_n at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o cedwalla_n other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o son_n also_o offricus_n in_o the_o field_n call_v hatfield_n this_o paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n so_o he_o again_o after_o the_o disease_n of_o justus_n ordain_v honorius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n paulinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a edwyne_n see_v unmerciful_a cedwalla_n or_o cedwallon_n with_o his_o britain_n hist._n and_o wicked_a penda_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a mercian_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o spare_a neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o religion_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o edelburg_n the_o queen_n and_o euflede_n her_o daughter_n by_o water_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o say_a archbishop_n paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o space_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n lack_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v there_o one_o james_n his_o deacon_n deacon_n a_o good_a man_n who_o continue_v their_o baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o north_n part_n till_o that_o peace_n be_v recover_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o church_n come_v again_o to_o his_o stay_n baptise_v hunt_v lib._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o edwyne_n erpwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v son_n to_o redwaldus_n above_o mention_v be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n faith_n christ._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edwyne_n and_o his_o son_n offrike_n both_o slay_v in_o battle_n reign_v ofricus_n and_o eufridus_fw-la the_o one_o in_o deyra_n the_o other_o in_o bernicia_n osricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elfricus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o ethelfride_n eaufridus_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfride_n for_o ethelfride_n have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n eaufridus_n oswaldus_n &_o osricus_n these_o two_o king_n of_o desyra_n and_o bernicia_n osricus_n and_o eaufride_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o scotlande_n after_o be_v king_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n &_o so_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v slay_v one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n and_o wicked_a penda_n as_o be_v in_o the_o table_n above_o express_v northumberland_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o northumberlaad_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfride_n name_v oswaldus_n have_v rule_n on_o both_o the_o province_n as_o well_o deyra_n as_o of_o bernicia_n 636._o whereof_o when_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n or_o cadwallo_n the_o brytayne_a king_n have_v understanding_n oswalde_v who_o before_o have_v make_v havoke_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thought_n to_o have_v root_v they_o utterlye_o out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v king_n penda_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o britain_n think_v to_o slay_v also_o oswald_n as_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n eaufride_n and_o king_n edwyne_n before_o they_o but_o oswald_n when_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o cadwal_z and_o penda_n make_v his_o prey_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o meek_o of_o help_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o after_o oswald_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n the_o two_o host_n meet_v in_o a_o field_n name_v denesburne_n some_o say_v hevenfield_n where_o be_v faught_v a_o strong_a battle_n but_o small_o the_o army_n and_o power_n of_o penda_n &_o cedwall_n which_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o oswaldus_n host_n be_v chase_v and_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o oswaldus_n after_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o britane_n xxij_o year_n leave_v after_o he_o a_o son_n who_o gaufridus_n call_v cadwaladrus_fw-la the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britane_n of_o this_o oswald_n much_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v write_v in_o author_n for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o christ_n religion_n &_o merciful_a pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o other_o great_a virtue_n more_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n oswald_n what_o it_o please_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n to_o report_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o find_v in_o story_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o virtuous_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n send_v into_o scorlande_n for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n people_n there_o call_v aidanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n the_o king_n what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o scotland_n banish_v have_v learn_v the_o scotish_a tongue_n perfect_o wherefore_o as_o this_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v in_o his_o scotish_a tongue_n to_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n himself_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n moreover_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a his_o pity_n &_o tenderness_n be_v such_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o high_a &_o princely_a call_n poor_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v then_o easter_n day_n he_o sit_v with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la at_o meat_n and_o serve_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o silver_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o serviture_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n which_o desire_v some_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n he_o hear_v this_o command_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o 12._o but_o also_o take_v a_o silver_n platter_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o relieve_v his_o poor_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n but_o with_o his_o dish_n also_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n see_v this_o and_o marueil_v thereat_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wish_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a this_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v continue_v and_o never_o putrify_v what_o the_o story_n say_v more_o concern_v this_o hand_n of_o oswald_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v far_o than_o simple_a true_a and_o due_a probalitie_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v oswald_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n faith_n especial_o through_o the_o godly_a labour_n of_o berinus_fw-la which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n to_o who_o quicelinus_n brother_n of_o kynigilsus_n after_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o say_v berinus_fw-la give_v to_o he_o the_o say_v city_n to_o make_v there_o his_o sea_n winchester_n and_o as_o guydo_o witness_v the_o say_a quicelinus_n give_v after_o to_o
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâ—ter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v 〈◊〉_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
the_o last_o the_o wind_n short_o after_o come_v about_o and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n for_o three_o cause_n duke_n william_n enter_v this_o land_n to_o subdue_v harold_n england_n one_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o give_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o nephew_n the_o second_o be_v to_o take_v wreke_z for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n alfrede_n king_n edward_n brother_n and_o of_o the_o normand_n which_o deed_n he_o ascribe_v chief_o to_o harolde_v the_o third_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o harold_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n thus_o while_o harold_n be_v in_o the_o north_n duke_n william_n make_v so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o come_v to_o london_n before_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a surety_n that_o he_o &_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o city_n without_o tarry_v which_o promise_v he_o well_o observe_v pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o sussex_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v a_o monk_n unto_o harold_n &_o proffer_v to_o he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o render_v to_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o under_o tribute_n reign_v under_o he_o william_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o abide_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o three_o to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o they_o two_o only_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o bloudshede_v but_o harold_n refuse_v all_o these_o offer_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o one_o sword_n and_o so_o gather_v his_o people_n &_o join_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n william_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o fight_v the_o englishman_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a array_n like_v to_o vanquishe_v the_o normande_n wherefore_o duke_n william_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o geve_v back_o as_o though_o they_o flee_v whereby_o the_o englishman_n follow_v fast_o and_o break_v their_o array_n then_o the_o normanes_n fierce_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o king_n harolde_v who_o before_o have_v murder_v alfrede_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o company_n of_o normande_n so_o cruel_o be_v now_o wound_v of_o the_o normande_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereof_o incontinent_a die_v although_o gerardus_n say_v slay_v he_o flee_v away_o to_o chester_n and_o live_v after_o that_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n james._n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o month_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o waltham_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o die_v not_o at_o chester_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saxon_n the_o which_o continue_v to_o reckon_v from_o hengistus_n his_o first_o reign_n in_o kent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n than_o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 565._o year_n conqueror_n this_o william_n duke_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germans_n remove_v for_o richard_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o third_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o rollo_n be_v father_n to_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n &_o brother_n to_o emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n which_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v father_n to_o duke_n robert_n this_o duke_n william_n father_n albeit_o in_o this_o matter_n other_o some_o may_v gather_v otherwise_o and_o better_o perchance_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o think_v very_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n so_o much_o here_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n of_o his_o unknowen_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o normande_n here_o to_o prevail_v as_o be_v rather_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o alfred_n &_o of_o the_o innocent_a normand_n wrought_v by_o the_o cruel_a despite_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o englishman_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v recompense_v the_o which_o merciless_a murder_n god_n here_o just_o in_o this_o conquest_n recompense_v now_o remain_v also_o to_o these_o foreign_a affair_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o add_v something_o likewise_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n begin_v there_o where_o we_o last_o leave_v caunterb_fw-ge that_o be_v with_o elphegus_n who_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o dane_n at_o greenwich_n after_o which_o elphegus_n next_o succeed_v liningus_n after_o he_o egelnothus_n also_o above_o mention_v then_o robertus_fw-la a_o normand_n stigandus_fw-la a_o great_a doer_n as_o be_v declare_v about_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o long_o after_o who_o stigandus_fw-la invade_v the_o sea_n as_o they_o report_v by_o simony_n be_v both_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o also_o abbot_n in_o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n gather_v and_o heap_v good_n together_o till_o at_o length_n duke_n william_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n lancfrancus_n a_o lombard_n bear_v of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v ¶_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n first_o found_v and_o ground_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n church_n do_v not_o continual_o altogether_o remain_v in_o his_o primative_a perfection_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n begin_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o to_o decrease_v &_o decline_v into_o much_o superstition_n &_o inconvenience_n partly_o through_o the_o come_n in_o of_o mahumet_n partly_o through_o the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n partly_o through_o the_o decrease_n of_o knowledge_n &_o diligence_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_v of_o christ_n flock_n yet_o the_o infection_n &_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v great_a do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o such_o excessive_a measure_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o other_o latter_a time_n now_o follow_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v after_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v christ_n so_o permit_v about_o the_o which_o time_n and_o year_n come_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o gregory_n the_o v._o before_o mention_v 2._o pag._n 159._o and_o occupy_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o lack_v one_o or_o two_o this_o silvester_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n which_o after_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o work_n by_o familiar_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o by_o conjuration_n compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o request_n which_o thing_n some_o history_n say_v he_o do_v great_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n but_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o joannes_n stella_n a_o venetian_a translate_v from_o latin_a into_o english_a concern_v the_o say_a silvester_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o a_o day_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o many_o in_o england_n may_v the_o better_a through_o his_o example_n be_v admonish_v the_o word_n of_o stella_n be_v these_o baleus_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o benno_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v pope_n and_o a_o frenchman_n call_v gibertus_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o papacy_n iiij_o year_n one_o month_n and_o viij_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o papacy_n through_o wicked_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o first_o come_n to_o hispalis_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n there_o apply_v his_o book_n and_o profit_v there_o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n have_v among_o his_o auditor_n otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o robert_n the_o french_a king_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o by_o who_o advauncement_n he_o be_v promote_v first_o bishop_n of_o rhine_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o
make_v before_o to_o mould_n the_o empress_n 1136._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a he_o swear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v void_v and_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o danegelt_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n england_n which_o after_o he_o little_o perform_v moreover_o because_o he_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o his_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n strong_a castle_n or_o sorcress_n as_o they_o like_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n but_o especial_o with_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n accord_v but_o yet_o the_o scottish_a king_n do_v he_o no_o homage_n because_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o man_v the_o empress_n notwithstanding_o yet_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n david_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n but_o he_o after_o repent_v thereof_o enter_v into_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n &_o burn_v and_o new_a the_o people_n in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n neither_o spare_a man_n woman_n nor_o child_n such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n they_o rip_v the_o child_n they_o toss_v upon_o their_o spear_n point_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mangle_a and_o cut_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o soldier_n man_n and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o thurstine_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o david_n their_o king_n constrain_v to_o geve_v henry_n his_o son_n hostage_n for_o surety_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n stephen_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o south_n country_n besiege_v diverse_a castle_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o knight_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o withstand_v the_o empress_n who_o come_n he_o ever_o fear_v about_o the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o normandy_n 1140._o &_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n make_v strong_a war_n upon_o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o king_n party_n be_v chase_v steven_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n &_o send_v to_o bristol_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sure_a hold_n the_o same_o day_n when_o king_n stephen_n shall_v join_v his_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n before_o inyud_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o taper_n it_o break_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v housel_v the_o rope_n whereby_o the_o pyxe_n do_v hang_v do_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o field_n the_o queen_n king_n stephen_n wife_n lie_v then_o in_o kent_n make_v great_a labour_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o king_n deliver_v and_o put_v into_o some_o house_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v also_o the_o londoner_n make_v great_a sure_a to_o the_o say_a empress_n to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v again_o s._n edwardes_n law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o her_o father_n subject_n which_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o strange_a to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v therewith_o discontent_v will_v have_v take_v the_o empress_n but_o she_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o flee_v privy_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n but_o then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o londoner_n take_v the_o king_n part_n join_v battle_n against_o the_o empress_n there_o the_o foresay_a robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o base_a brother_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v and_o so_o by_o exchange_n both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n robert_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n exchange_n then_o stephen_n without_o delay_n gather_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a army_n straight_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a matild_v or_o mauld_n with_o her_o friend_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n and_o frost_n so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n well_o lade_v may_v pass_v over_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o empress_n bethink_v herself_o appoint_v with_o her_o friend_n &_o retinue_n clothe_v in_o white_a shecte_n &_o so_o issue_v out_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n go_v upon_o the_o i_o shall_z over_o thames_n and_o so_o escape_v to_o wallingford_n chronise_v after_o this_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n be_v get_v when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o empress_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o molest_v the_o country_n about_o diuer_n way_n in_o conclusion_n he_o pursue_v the_o empress_n &_o her_o company_n so_o hard_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n keep_v at_o london_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realise_v resort_v and_o there_o denounce_v the_o king_n accurse_v and_o all_o they_o with_o he_o that_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o minister_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o amend_v his_o condition_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o afterward_o as_o my_o story_n say_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v my_o author_n make_v no_o relation_n thereof_o plantagenet_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n the_o empress_n compesle_v as_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v the_o realm_n return_v again_o into_o normandy_n to_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n her_o husband_n who_o after_o he_o have_v valiant_o win_v and_o defend_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n against_o the_o puissance_n of_o king_n steven_n a_o long_a time_n end_v his_o life_n leave_v henry_n his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v strong_a of_o people_n have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o wilton_n between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v well_o never_o take_v but_o yet_o escape_v with_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o eustace_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n normandy_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n make_v war_n upon_o duke_n henry_n of_o normandy_n but_o prevail_v not_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o mother_n maude_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n enter_v into_o england_n england_n and_o at_o the_o first_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o mahnesbury_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n with_o other_o hold_n and_o castle_n as_o of_o walynford_n and_o other_o mo_z thus_o between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v fight_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o which_o time_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n depart_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n cause_v theobald_n which_o succeed_v next_o after_o w._n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conclude_v to_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o duke_n for_o peace_n which_o upon_o this_o condition_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v that_o steven_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n throughout_o the_o realm_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v duke_n henry_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o normandy_n king_n steven_n and_o his_o son_n william_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n where_o william_n the_o king_n son_n take_v up_o his_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n steven_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o year_n king_n stephen_n about_o october_n as_o some_o say_v for_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n periured_o as_o theobald_n succeed_v after_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n so_o in_o york_n after_o thurstine_n succeed_v william_n york_n which_o be_v call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o xvi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o legate_n to_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
go_v backward_o with_o they_o and_o how_o the_o infidel_n saracen_n daily_o do_v prevail_v begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o some_o also_o which_o be_v well_o settle_v before_o to_o stack_a in_o their_o religion_n cast_v out_o these_o word_n of_o infidelity_n how_o be_v this_o say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o fight_v how_o often_o within_o the_o time_n of_o remembrance_n have_v we_o be_v confound_v by_o these_o saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o with_o shed_v of_o our_o blood_n have_v enjoy_v great_a spoil_n &_o victory_n first_o this_o city_n of_o damiata_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v get_v dear_o with_o effusion_n of_o somuch_o christian_a blood_n afterward_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o nought_o to_o resign_v up_o again_o after_o that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o templary_n fight_v for_o the_o holy_a temple_n against_o the_o saracen_n near_o to_o antioch_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o standard_n bearer_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n jerusalem_n again_o within_o these_o few_o year_n our_o frenchman_n fight_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bazara_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o many_o afterward_o out_o of_o captivity_n ransom_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o exeter_n brother_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n henry_n 3_o then_o come_v in_o the_o chosmorin_n send_v by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n which_o by_o a_o wile_n invade_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v destroy_v and_o now_o here_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o danger_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o stand_v against_o we_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o have_v he_o more_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n mat._n parisian_n fol._n 231._o such_o murmur_a word_n of_o a_o unstable_a faith_n many_o there_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o taking_z displeasure_n for_o their_o suffering_n but_o not_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o idolater_n they_o be_v what_o pride_n and_o discord_n be_v among_o they_o what_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n they_o have_v show_v at_o home_n in_o persecute_v the_o poor_a albingenses_n what_o superstition_n they_o first_o bring_v out_o with_o they_o with_o what_o idolatry_n they_o procee_v put_v their_o trust_n inmass_v in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n saracen_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o what_o help_v then_o can_v they_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o have_v none_o or_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v not_o with_o their_o army_n commit_v such_o idolatry_n every_o day_n in_o their_o pavilion_n to_o their_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n emperor_n john_n 1._o and_o final_o have_v in_o their_o camp_n the_o legate_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o by_o example_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v well_o perceive_v who_o after_o he_o be_v accurse_v by_o pope_n bregorie_n a_o little_a before_o come_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o palestina_n boddes_n blessing_n wrought_v so_o mighty_o with_o he_o that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n he_o recover_v jerusalem_n and_o set_v all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o in_o great_a quietness_n till_o at_o last_o the_o popish_a templary_n which_o at_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o to_z that_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n &_o so_o lose_v all_o again_o by_o their_o own_o malicious_a mischief_n that_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v get_v tex_n mat._n paris_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o holy_a progress_n the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o army_n see_v himself_o distress_v and_o no_o good_a there_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o dannata_n with_o a_o able_a garrison_n leave_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n he_o remoove_v his_o tent_n from_o thence_o longspath_n to_o go_v eastward_o in_o who_o army_n also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o accompany_v which_o a_o pike_a number_n of_o english_a warrior_n retain_v unto_o he_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o disdain_n of_o the_o french_a man_n again_v this_o william_n longspath_n and_o the_o englishman_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but_o flout_v they_o after_o opprobrious_a manner_n with_o english_a tail_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o good_a king_n himself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o they_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o grudge_n between_o they_o begin_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n a_o strong_a fort_n or_o castle_n replenish_v with_o great_a lady_n and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o saracen_n alexandrâ—_n the_o which_o hold_v it_o chance_v the_o say_a william_n longspath_n with_o his_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n to_o get_v more_o by_o good_a luck_n and_o politic_a dexterity_n then_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n whereby_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n be_v grear_o enrich_v when_o the_o frenchman_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a thereto_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hartburn_n against_o the_o english_a soldier_n &_o can_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o after_o that_o longspâ—th_v it_o happen_v again_o not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o say_v william_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o company_n of_o rich_a merchant_n among_o the_o saracen_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a fair_a about_o the_o part_n of_o alexandria_n have_v their_o camel_n ass_n and_o mule_n rich_o load_v with_o silk_n precious_a jewel_n spice_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o cart_n load_n of_o other_o ware_n beside_o vitaile_n and_o other_o furniture_n whereof_o the_o soldier_n than_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n he_o have_v secret_a knowledge_n hereof_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o englishman_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v and_o so_o by_o night_n fall_v upon_o the_o merchant_n some_o he_o fly_v with_o their_o guide_n and_o conductour_n some_o he_o take_v good_n some_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o cartes_n with_o the_o driver_n and_o with_o the_o dren_n and_o the_o camel_n ass_n and_o mule_n with_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o victual_n he_o take_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o skirmish_n but_o one_o soldier_n and_o 8._o of_o his_o serviture_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o some_o he_o bring_v home_o wound_v to_o be_v cure_v this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o camp_n forth_o come_v the_o french_z man_n which_o all_o this_o while_n loiter_v in_o their_o pavilion_n &_o meet_v their_o carriage_n by_o the_o way_n man_n take_v all_o the_o foresay_a pray_v whole_a to_o themselves_o rate_v the_o say_v w._n and_o the_o englishman_n for_o so_o adventure_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n wtout_fw-fr leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o general_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n william_n say_v again_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spoil_n divide_v to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o be_v sore_o greve_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o cowardly_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o so_o aducnturous_o have_v travail_v for_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o no_o reason_n nor_o complaint_n will_v serve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o upon_o despite_n &_o disdain_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o bid_v the_o king_n farewell_n say_v he_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o and_o so_o william_n de_fw-fr longspath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n break_v from_o the_o french_a host_n go_v to_o achon_n upon_o who_o departure_n than_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n englishman_n tnowe_n be_v the_o army_n of_o french_a man_n well_o rid_v of_o these_o tailed_a people_n which_o word_n speak_v in_o great_a despite_n be_v evil_a take_v of_o many_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v he_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 233.234_o before_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o french_a army_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n have_v before_o intelligence_n of_o their_o come_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o damiata_n to_o &_o certain_a prince_n of_o he_o who_o he_o special_o trust_v commit_v also_o to_o his_o brother_n the_o
keep_v of_o kaira_n &_o babylonia_n egypt_n it_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o diamata_n that_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n accuse_v the_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o custody_n thereof_o before_o his_o noble_n of_o prodition_n as_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o christian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n will_v land_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o king_n arrival_n there_o but_o by_o distress_n of_o weather_n christian_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n land_v about_o damiata_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o notwithstanding_o with_o his_o company_n resist_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o cursing_z say_v he_o mahomet_n &_o his_o law_n at_o which_o word_n the_o sultan_n be_v offend_v command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v albeit_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n sultan_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o kayra_n and_o babylonia_n be_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n devise_v in_o himself_o bow_v to_o give_v the_o say_a city_n of_o kayra_n with_o babylonia_n to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o in_o most_o secret_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n show_v his_o full_a purpose_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o furthermore_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v come_v &_o moreover_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mean_v in_o deed_n good_a say_v and_o send_v also_o away_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n be_v glad_a hereof_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o william_n longspath_n promise_v a_o full_a redress_n of_o all_o injury_n past_a who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a luck_n towards_o come_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o french_a power_n again_o *_o the_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o french_a armey_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n through_o the_o sinister_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n saracen_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o king_n set_v forward_o from_o damiata_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o kayra_n slay_v by_o the_o way_n such_o saracen_n as_o there_o be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o vitailc_n from_o damiata_n the_o soldan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o the_o courageous_a come_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a thrt_n be_v next_o about_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o beside_o other_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o what_o else_o may_v pleasure_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o will_v restore_v again_o damiata_n with_o the_o captive_n there_o and_o so_o will_v join_v together_o in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o amity_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o christian_a captive_n deliver_v home_n and_o so_o both_o country_n shall_v free_o pass_v one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o their_o ware_n and_o traffic_n mischief_n such_o as_o they_o lift_v to_o occupy_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o firm_o affirm_v &_o speak_v that_o the_o sultan_n with_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n be_v mind_v no_o less_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o filthy_a law_n of_o mahomet_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o same_o day_n great_a quietness_n have_v enter_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o christendom_n with_o the_o end_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o such_o offer_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o stout_o &_o frontosè_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o story_n contradicens_fw-la in_o no_o wise_n will_v receive_v the_o condition_n offer_v parisian_n fol._n 233._o thus_o while_o the_o christian_n unprofitable_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o debate_v this_o matter_n the_o sultan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o tribune_n of_o kayra_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whereupon_o he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kayra_n to_o apprehend_v the_o tribune_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o try_v which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o aparent_a for_o that_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n be_v already_o deliver_v hereupon_o the_o sultan_n be_v in_o some_o better_a hope_n christian_n and_o less_o fear_n refuse_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o with_o great_a instance_n afterward_o sue_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o then_o the_o sultan_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n send_v to_o the_o east_n part_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n geve_v out_o by_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v in_o any_o christian_a man_n head_n shall_v have_v x._o talentes_fw-la beside_o his_o stand_a wage_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o right_a hand_n shall_v have_v five_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o foot_n shall_v have_v 2._o talente_v for_o his_o reward_n after_o these_o thiuges_fw-la thus_o prepare_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n nilus_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n have_v get_v together_o many_o boat_n think_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a bridge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n pitch_v himself_o to_o withstand_v his_o come_n over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o certain_a feast_n among_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o the_o sultan_n be_v absent_a leave_v his_o tent_n by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n serve_v with_o the_o earl_n robert_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o show_v they_o withal_o a_o certain_a shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n where_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pass_v over_o the_o say_a earl_n robert_n &_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a power_n esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o armey_n issue_v over_o the_o river_n after_o who_o also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n with_o his_o band_n of_o english_a soldier_n longspath_n these_o be_v together_o join_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n saracen_n encounter_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n remain_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o after_o this_o victory_n get_v the_o french_a earl_n surprise_v with_o pride_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v needs_o forward_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_n host_n think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n alone_o to_o who_o certain_a sage_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n follow_v geve_v contrary_a counsel_n advise_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o return_v and_o take_v their_o whole_a company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a against_o all_o deceit_n and_o danger_n which_o there_o may_v be_v lay_v prive_o for_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n they_o say_v they_o better_o know_v and_o have_v more_o experience_n thereof_o then_o he_o alledgist_n moreover_o their_o weary_a body_n their_o tire_a horse_n their_o famish_a soldier_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n also_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n especial_a at_o this_o present_a brunt_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v well_o see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o win_v all_o counsel_n or_o lose_v all_o with_o otâ—er_n such_o like_a word_n of_o persuasion_n which_o when_o the_o proud_a earl_n do_v hear_v be_v inflate_v with_o no_o less_o arrogance_n than_o ignorance_n with_o opprobrious_a taunt_n revile_v they_o call_v they_o cowardly_a bastard_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a report_n of_o many_o which_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rebellious_a templarics_n with_o the_o hospitalary_n and_o their_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o contumelious_a rebuke_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v again_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n robert_n bid_v he_o display_v his_o ensign_n when_o he_o will_v &_o where_o be_v
his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n &_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o well_o pandolphus_n &_o colonutius_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v both_o right_a well_o declare_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o he_o do_v sollicitate_a against_o fridericus_n jacobus_n tewpolus_fw-la the_o venetian_a duke_n who_o for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v with_o yâ—_z emperor_n in_o the_o imprison_n of_o his_o son_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n he_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v in_o so_o troublous_a a_o time_n such_o a_o comforter_n &_o aider_n unto_o he_o that_o as_o blondus_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n gratulatory_a he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o benwetian_a legate_n make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o which_o for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n cost_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o covenaunt_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o at_o their_o public_a charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35_o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o alongst_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v also_o what_o aid_n the_o emperor_n have_v of_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o win_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n bestâ—â—_n then_o have_v he_o recourse_n again_o to_o his_o old_a crafty_a practice_n &_o subtlety_n and_o further_o devise_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v and_o geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o yâ—_z devil_n of_o hell_n &_o have_v deject_v he_o from_o all_o his_o princely_a dignity_n he_o in_o the_o same_o accuse_v he_o of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n as_o to_o nominate_v they_o my_o hart_n detest_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o restrayn_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o appellation_n which_o every_o private_a man_n by_o law_n may_v have_v he_o slaunder_v he_o of_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o kind_n and_o all_o impiety_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o miscreant_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a what_o mischief_n so_o ever_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v with_o that_o do_v he_o charge_v he_o and_o burden_n he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v our_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n to_o beggary_n he_o may_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o miscreant_n he_o detest_v and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a trust_n in_o albertus_n behaws_fw-la of_o the_o noble_a house_n call_v equestri_fw-la as_o crafty_a apostle_n as_o the_o best_a as_o one_o who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o lean_v to_o his_o lust_n hand_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n deliver_v two_o other_o mandate_n in_o several_a letter_n seal_v in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n instead_o of_o their_o sermon_n that_o by_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a man_n put_v he_o from_o the_o procuration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n emperor_n &_o that_o he_o have_v release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n &_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o farthermore_o charge_v they_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_v &_o damnation_n that_o neither_o they_o succour_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a &_o trusty_a seruiture_n &_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n of_o public_a quietness_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v among_o all_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v otho_n the_o governor_n of_o rhenus_n and_o duke_n of_o boiora_n both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n this_o prince_n both_o with_o fair_a promise_n &_o also_o reward_n he_o entice_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o ludovicus_n his_o father_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n murder_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o otho_n again_o cause_v 3._o other_o prince_n &_o duke_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v neighbour_n &_o near_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o uuenceslaus_fw-la and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o ungarians_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o come_v also_o fridericus_n austriacus_n his_o son_n emperor_n who_o because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlaw_v of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v his_o dukedom_n waste_v and_o burn_v as_o you_o hear_v be_v easy_o win_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o gather_v a_o council_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empiere_n unto_o the_o kings_n son_n of_o denmark_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o election_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o uineis_n his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a &_o liberal_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o again_o of_o the_o injury_n of_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocencye_n also_o in_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o many_o man_n heart_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o the_o conceived_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o plain_o see_v and_o perceave_v the_o vice_n and_o filthynes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o also_o their_o fraudulent_a deceit_n and_o flagitious_a do_n most_o vehement_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o albertus_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a verse_n which_o be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o this_o present_a history_n of_o fridericke_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n moreover_o both_o by_o his_o letter_n &_o legate_n geve_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n or_o epistle_n follow_v here_o under_o insert_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ineffable_a foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o ask_v council_n of_o none_o create_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n two_o light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o great_a he_o create_v to_o govern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o les_fw-fr to_o govern_v the_o night_n which_o two_o so_o do_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o zodiac_n that_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a respect_n unto_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v the_o superior_a communicate_v his_o light_n with_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o the_o same_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n have_v appoint_v upon_o the_o earth_n two_o regiment_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n priesthood_n and_o kingly_a power_n the_o one_o for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o other_o for_o defence_n sword_n that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n over_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a may_v have_v two_o reign_v to_o govern_v
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â—_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
recant_v her_o foresay_a article_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v enjoin_v 40._o day_n penance_n be_v again_o admit_v into_o her_o foresay_a recluse_n in_o leycester_n the_o bishops_n letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n thus_o begin_v willielmus_fw-la permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n abjure_v also_o by_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbish._n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o leycester_n be_v register_v i_o find_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 8._o person_n before_o reciteâ—_n who_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o at_o high_a mass_n do_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la so_o solemn_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n after_o certain_a process_n be_v send_v out_o against_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v two_o of_o they_o recant_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n william_n smith_n and_o roger_n dexter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n alyce_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_a roger_n dexter_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n with_o her_o husband_n also_o together_o with_o the_o say_a william_n smith_n abjure_v the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n subsequent_a verò_fw-la praefati_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la &_o alicia_n reatus_fw-la suos_fw-la respicientes_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la conspectul_fw-la praesentarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwythstanding_n whether_o they_o present_v themselves_o willing_o or_o else_o be_v bring_v against_o their_o will_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v hard_a penance_n be_v enjoin_v they_o before_o they_o be_v absolve_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n see_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n deni_v not_o her_o lap_n to_o any_o penitent_a child_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o she_o but_o rather_o proffer_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o do_v receive_v again_o the_o say_a william_n roger_n &_o alice_n to_o grace_n and_o further_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o aforesaid_a article_n &_o opinion_n before_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n &_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommmunication_n wherein_o they_o be_v snarl_a injoin_v unto_o they_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o crime_n enjoin_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o their_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a good_n they_o the_o say_v william_n roger_n &_o alice_n hold_v every_o one_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o left_a hand_n every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n weigh_v half_o a_o pound_n weight_n in_o their_o shirt_n have_v none_o other_o apparel_n upon_o they_o do_v go_v before_o the_o cross_n three_o time_n during_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o leicester_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o procession_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o procession_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o also_o devout_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o kneel_v shall_v kiss_v the_o same_o crucifix_n so_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o the_o same_o procession_n they_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v during_o all_o the_o time_n or_o the_o holy_a mass_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o laper_n and_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o say_a william_n roger_n &_o alice_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o celebrate_v that_o day_n the_o mass_n 1309._o then_o upon_o the_o saturday_n next_z ensue_a the_o say_v william_n roger_n and_o alice_n shall_v in_o the_o full_a and_o public_a market_n within_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n stand_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o shirt_n without_o any_o more_o clothes_n upon_o their_o body_n hold_v the_o foresay_a cross_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o cross_n three_o tune_n they_o shall_v during_o the_o market_n devout_o kiss_v reverent_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n â—â—olle_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o market_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o market_n and_o the_o say_a william_n for_o that_o he_o some_o what_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v say_v this_o antheame_n with_o the_o collect_v sancta_fw-la katherine_n maâ—â—_n and_o the_o foresay_a roger_n and_o alice_n be_v unlearned_a shall_v say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o three_o the_o sunday_n next_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o the_o say_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o leicester_n shall_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o they_o stand_v and_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v the_o foresay_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n after_o mass_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o chaplain_n that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o humiliti_n and_o reverence_n the_o wax_n taper_n which_o they_o shall_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a weather_n that_o now_o be_v lest_o the_o foresay_a penitent_n may_v peradventure_o take_v some_o bodily_a hurt_n stand_v so_o long_o naked_a be_v mindful_a to_o moderate_v partly_o the_o say_v our_o rigour_n we_o geve_v leave_v consider_v that_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n above_o say_v while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v the_o foresay_a mass_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o necessary_a garment_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o cold_a so_o that_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n notwithstanding_o be_v bare_a and_o uncover_v we_o therefore_o will_v and_o command_v you_o together_o and_o a_o part_n that_o you_o denounce_v the_o say_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a give_v at_o dorchester_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1389._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o above_o say_v we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o story_n of_o one_o peter_n pateshul_n au_fw-fr austen_n friar_n friar_n who_o obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o walter_n dis_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n liberty_n to_o change_v his_o coat_n and_o religion_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a &_o other_o of_o the_o same_o fort_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o preach_v open_o and_o to_o detect_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o order_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o horrible_a recite_v thereof_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o order_n they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v think_v to_o have_v withstand_v he_o perforce_o among_o who_o one_o especial_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o religion_n stand_v up_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o contrary_v that_o which_o he_o say_v who_o then_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n christopher_n in_o london_n friar_n this_o when_o the_o faithful_a londoner_n do_v see_v take_v grief_n hereat_o be_v move_v with_o great_a ire_n against_o the_o say_a friar_n thrust_v he_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o not_o only_o have_v beat_v and_o fore_n wound_v but_o also_o follow_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n minede_v to_o have_v destroy_v their_o mansion_n with_o fire_n also_o and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n with_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o say_a house_n well_o know_v &_o report_v among_o the_o londoner_n with_o gentle_a word_n mitigate_v their_o rage_n and_o violence_n pateshull_n after_o this_o peter_n pateshull_n thus_o disturb_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v desire_v by_o the_o londoner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o well_o preach_v amongst_o they_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o then_o at_o their_o request_n write_v the_o same_o accuse_v the_o friar_n of_o murder_n commit_v against_o diverse_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o apparent_a &_o credible_a he_o declare_v
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o procession_n bow_v of_o knee_n offer_v of_o frankincense_n kissinge_n oblation_n light_v of_o candle_n and_o pilgrimage_n abomination_n and_o with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o that_o geve_v of_o oath_n in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o both_o common_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n contrary_a unto_o this_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v preach_v teach_v or_o obstinate_o affirm_v except_o he_o recant_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v forthwith_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o effect_n of_o law_n 10._o item_n we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o chaplayne_n be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o diocese_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o not_o receive_v order_n order_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n &_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o his_o ordinary_n and_o also_o from_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n of_o a_o long_a lime_n he_o have_v be_v conversaunt_a whereby_o his_o conversation_n and_o manner_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v with_o any_o new_a opinion_n touch_v that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o otherwise_o as_o well_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o he_o that_o suffer_v he_o to_o celebrate_v shall_v be_v sharp_o punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a final_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o new_o and_o unaccustomable_o excepe_v up_o 11._o stand_v need_n of_o new_a and_o speedy_a help_n and_o where_o more_o danger_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o marry_o circumspection_n and_o strong_a resistance_n &_o and_z not_o â—â—out_v good_a cause_n that_o less_o noble_a aught_o discret_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o that_o the_o more_o noble_a may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v nourish_v consider_v therefore_o and_o in_o lamentable_a wife_n show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o oxford_n which_o as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v forth_o her_o fruitful_a branch_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n religion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o partly_o be_v become_v wild_a bring_v forth_o bitter_a grape_n which_o be_v undiscreet_o eat_v of_o ancient_a father_n that_o think_v themselves_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o edge_n yâ—_z tooth_n of_o their_o child_n and_o our_o province_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a and_o unfruitful_a doctrine_n and_o defile_v with_o a_o new_a &_o damnable_a name_n of_o lollardie_o to_o the_o great_a reproof_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a university_n be_v know_v in_o foreign_a country_n &_o to_o the_o great_a irksomeness_n of_o the_o student_n there_o and_o to_o the_o great_a damnage_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o her_o virtue_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o now_o like_a to_o run_v in_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v at_o the_o supplication_n therefore_o of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o cancrone_n terbury_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n &_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o convocation_n assemble_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a lest_o the_o river_n be_v cleanse_v the_o fountain_n shall_v remain_v corrupt_a and_o so_o the_o water_n come_v from_o thence_o shall_v not_o be_v pure_a intend_v most_o holesom_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o utility_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o university_n moresayd_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o every_o warden_n provost_n or_o master_n of_o every_o college_n or_o principal_a of_o every_o hall_n wtin_n the_o university_n aforesaid_a shall_v once_o every_o month_n at_o yâ—_z least_o diligent_o inquire_v in_o the_o say_a college_n hall_n or_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n whether_o any_o scholar_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o college_n or_o hall_n etc._n etc._n have_v hold_v allege_v or_o defend_v oxford_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v propon_v any_o conclusion_n proposition_n oâ—_n opinion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o appertain_v to_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o suspect_v or_o diffamed_a herein_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o office_n admonish_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o if_o after_o such_o monition_n give_v the_o say_a party_n offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la beside_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scholy_a that_o so_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o master_n or_o bacheller_n he_o shall_v forth_o with_o be_v suspend_v from_o every_o scholar_n act_n and_o in_o both_o case_n shall_v lose_v the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o say_a college_n or_o hall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ward_n provost_n master_n principal_a or_o other_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v he_o shall_v be_v expel_v papistry_n &_o a_o catholic_a by_o lawful_a mean_n forth_o with_o place_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o the_o say_a warden_n provoste_n or_o master_n of_o college_n or_o principals_n of_o hall_n shall_v be_v negligent_a concern_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o person_n suspect_v and_o diffamed_a by_o that_o space_n of_o x._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o true_a or_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o that_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v incur_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o yâ—_z college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a college_n &_o hall_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v effectual_o vacant_a and_o after_o lawful_a declaration_n hereof_o make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v new_a warden_n provoste_n master_n or_o principal_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o places_z as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o college_n and_o hall_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o warden_n themselves_o provostes_n master_n or_o principal_n aforesaid_a be_v suspect_v and_o diffamed_a of_o and_o concern_v the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n or_o be_v favourer_n &_o defender_n of_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o offend_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v be_v thereof_o warn_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o authority_n or_o by_o yâ—_z ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n that_o then_o by_o law_n they_o be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o all_o privilege_n scholastical_a within_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n beside_o other_o penalty_n afore_o mention_v and_o that_o they_o incur_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n but_o if_o any_o man_n in_o any_o case_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n or_o any_o other_o above_o express_v 12._o do_v rash_o and_o wilful_o presume_v to_o violate_v these_o our_o statue_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v a_o other_o penalty_n express_o there_o limit_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v altogether_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a by_o the_o spare_a of_o three_o year_n after_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o all_o his_o demerit_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o excess_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o punish_v and_o further_o that_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o proceed_v herein_o be_v not_o think_v uncertain_a consider_v with_o ourselves_o 13._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o equallitie_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o diverse_a law_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o unlike_a and_o to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n require_v great_a punishment_n then_o to_o oftend_v yâ—_z prince_n majesty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o delay_n to_o convince_v by_o judgement_n the_o offender_n of_o the_o prince_n majesty_n proceed_v against_o he_o full_o &_o whole_o bishop_n with_o a_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
also_o george_n pogie_n bracius_fw-la who_o then_o stand_v near_a to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n unto_o who_o one_o chilianus_n play_v the_o parasite_n about_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o fool_n to_o make_v other_o man_n as_o very_a fool_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v with_o what_o countenance_n you_o do_v behold_v this_o our_o service_n i_o see_v right_a well_o but_o your_o hart_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v then_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n seem_v unto_o you_o decent_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prince_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v follow_v one_o order_n and_o uniformity_n pogiebracius_n and_o why_o do_v you_o then_o follow_v rather_o your_o preacher_n rochezana_n then_o these_o do_v you_o think_v a_o few_o bohemian_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v that_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n and_o join_v to_o these_o noble_n as_o you_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n yourself_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n thus_o pogiebracius_n sage_o again_o do_v answer_n if_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o yourself_o say_v be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o you_o i_o answer_v as_o not_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o then_o must_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v as_o for_o we_o we_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o trust_v do_v please_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o arbitrement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v persuade_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v captivate_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o as_o nature_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o be_v she_o draw_v in_o some_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o another_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o preacher_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n go_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o neither_o shall_v it_o become_v i_o to_o frame_v myself_o like_o to_o thy_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o jester_n be_v not_o likewise_o convenient_a for_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o these_o word_n either_o take_v to_o thyself_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o which_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n exit_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist._n bohem._n after_o the_o king_n be_v returd_v from_o the_o bohemian_o again_o to_o austria_n the_o hungarian_n likewise_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v also_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o hungary_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v be_v joannes_n huniades_n huniades_n who_o victorious_a act_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v famous_a against_o this_o huniades_n wicked_a ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n do_v all_o he_o can_v with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o he_o up_o to_o uienna_n and_o there_o prive_o to_o work_v his_o death_n but_o huniades_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n offer_v himself_o within_o hungary_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n to_o all_o affair_n out_o of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o best_o say_v he_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o safe_a for_o himself_o to_o come_v the_o earl_n be_v so_o disappoint_v come_v down_o with_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n think_v either_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o uienna_n or_o there_o to_o dispatch_v he_o huniades_n without_o in_o the_o field_n say_v he_o will_v common_v with_o he_o within_o the_o town_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v after_o that_o a_o other_o train_n also_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n safe-conduct_n he_o shall_v meet_v the_o king_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n of_o uienna_n but_o huniades_n suspect_v deceit_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v enemy_n where_o he_o neither_o see_v the_o king_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o earl_n to_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o be_v move_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n there_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o fight_a man_n turk_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o arrive_v in_o hungary_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n alba._n but_o through_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n john_n huniades_n hungary_n and_o capistranus_n a_o certain_a minorite_n with_o a_o small_a garrison_n of_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o the_o repusse_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la hist_o bohemia_n aen._n syluij_fw-la huniadé_v short_o after_o this_o victory_n decease_v of_o who_o death_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n do_v understande_v they_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o ladislaus_n huniades_n ton_n into_o the_o town_n of_o alba_n there_o view_v the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n before_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n when_o this_o ladislaus_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o towards_o the_o town_n obedient_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n four_o thousand_o only_a of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o debar_v from_o enter_v the_o city_n son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n with_o other_o noble_n do_v sit_v in_o counsel_n require_v also_o ladislaus_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o doubt_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v at_o length_n put_v on_o a_o privy_a coat_n of_o mail_n and_o come_v to_o they_o whether_o the_o earl_n first_o begin_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n slay_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o ulricus_n first_o call_v he_o traitor_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n soldier_n howsoever_o the_o occasion_n begin_v this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o ulricus_n take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n let_v fly_v at_o his_o head_n to_o break_v the_o blow_n some_o put_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o finger_n cut_v of_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v a_o noise_n &_o tumult_n within_o the_o chamber_n break_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o there_o incontinent_a slay_v ulrike_n the_o earl_n wound_v and_o cut_v he_o almost_o alto_fw-mi piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n fron_n thence_o the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n again_o to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o foresay_a ladislaus_n king_n who_o pass_a by_o the_o town_n where_o the_o wife_n of_o huniades_n be_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n seem_v with_o many_o fair_a word_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v there_o sufficient_o repa_v himself_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o dissemble_a love_n and_o feign_a favour_n death_n that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n &_o fear_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v with_o he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n who_o be_v right_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o buda_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o sinister_a counsel_n set_v on_o when_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o vantage_n cause_v both_o the_o son_n of_o huniades_n to_o wit_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o first_o be_v bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v where_o meek_o he_o suffer_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o publish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n say_v thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v chastened_a which_o be_v rebel_n against_o their_o lord_n ladislaus_n peucerus_n write_v of_o his_o death_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o hangman_n have_v 3._o blow_n at_o his_o neck_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o say_a ladislaus_n have_v his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o he_o after_o the_o third_o stroke_n
rise_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n again_o 5._o at_o the_o four_o blow_n be_v dispatch_v mathias_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o king_n unto_o austria_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n break_v the_o prison_n and_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v upon_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o &_o two_o year_n that_o talk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o magdalene_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v at_o prage_n where_o great_a preparation_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n age_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n into_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n rochezana_n with_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o sincere_a religion_n come_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n make_v there_o his_o oration_n to_o gratulate_v the_o king_n most_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a access_n into_o the_o same_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n of_o boheme_n unto_o which_o rochezana_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n purpose_n scarce_o the_o king_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o cheerful_a countenance_n unto_o his_o company_n but_o fierce_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o next_o pagen_n after_o these_o come_v forth_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a minster_n after_o the_o most_o popish_a manner_n meet_v he_o with_o procession_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o as_o panacea_fw-la among_o physician_n serve_v for_o all_o disease_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n aultare_fw-la serve_v for_o all_o pomp_n and_o pagens_n first_o it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la than_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v hang_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o quick_a it_o must_v also_o help_v the_o dead_a it_o must_v moreover_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o must_v walk_v about_o that_o churchyard_n it_o must_v go_v about_o the_o street_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o field_n to_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v it_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o battle_n it_o must_v ride_v on_o horseback_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o it_o must_v welcome_v king_n into_o city_n wherein_o these_o catholic_a father_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o forget_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n do_v use_n to_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o king_n come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o be_v i_o trow_v above_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v king_n by_o the_o way_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o the_o town_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n let_v we_o now_o continue_v the_o text_n when_o ladislaus_n this_o catholic_a king_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o before_o so_o stout_a and_o stern_a against_o rochezana_n and_o his_o company_n bohen_n have_v see_v these_o catholic_a priest_n with_o their_o procession_n and_o especial_o with_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o much_o devotion_n he_o lyght_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n he_o embrace_v the_o cross_n and_o kyss_v it_o and_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n salute_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n all_o this_o while_n his_o young_a wife_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o legate_n be_v send_v after_o most_o sumptuous_a wise_n to_o conduct_v she_o other_o legate_n also_o be_v send_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o conconclusion_n of_o peace_n the_o third_o legacy_n be_v direct_v likewise_o to_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o religion_n how_o to_o reduce_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v pope_n pius_n himself_o declare_v further_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v that_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o same_o time_n have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o sect_n in_o bohemia_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n hussites_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o assemble_v and_o concourse_n of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o popish_a prelate_n which_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o marriage_n in_o prage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n baioria_n slesia_n franconia_n the_o palatine_a and_o other_o prince_n of_o rhine_n many_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n legate_n prelate_n and_o other_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v all_o together_o convent_v in_o boheme_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o great_a mischief_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o against_o the_o hussires_n dispose_v against_o who_o this_o ladislaus_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o sigismundus_n his_o grandfather_n and_o albertus_n his_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o when_o man_n have_v purpose_v yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o silvio_n true_o it_o be_v write_v of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la civitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr mutatione_n regnorum_fw-la de_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la possint_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-fr religionis_fw-la constitutione_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la magna_fw-la magnus_fw-la dispoint_v deus_fw-la religion_n that_o be_v in_o regiment_n of_o city_n in_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v the_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v high_a thing_n whereunto_o then_o i_o may_v well_o add_v this_o moreover_o and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o governance_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o regiment_n and_o govern_n of_o religion_n example_n whereof_o in_o this_o purpose_a devise_n of_o prince_n servant_n do_v evident_o appear_v for_o as_o this_o great_a preparation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o do_v and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n holy_a hand_n all_o these_o great_a purpose_n be_v sudden_o turn_v and_o dash_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o business_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o november_n an._n 1461._o this_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n people_n king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n of_o hungary_n and_o prince_n of_o austria_n sicken_v and_o within_o 36._o hour_n die_v some_o say_v of_o a_o pestilent_a fore_n in_o his_o groin_n ladislaus_n some_o say_v of_o poison_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o so_o by_o the_o oportune_a death_n of_o this_o king_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o boheme_n be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o this_o end_n make_v ladislaus_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o europe_n god_n in_o who_o three_o mighty_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o combine_v together_o austria_z hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n which_o country_n do_v lie_v southeast_n from_o england_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o germany_n toward_o constantinople_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o contain_v these_o principal_a town_n in_o they_o ladislaus_n avstria_n call_v once_o panonia_n superior_a vienna_n which_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1533._o melck_n neustat_fw-la nova_fw-la civitas_fw-la gretz_n s._n hypolit_fw-la lintz_n stein_n haynberg_n kremsz_n karolsburg_n teben_n kotzo_n roba_fw-la lindenburg_n ¶_o to_o austria_n be_v adjoin_v also_o certain_a province_n &_o earldom_n as_o stiria_n province_n carinthia_n province_n croaia_n province_n cilicia_n earldom_n tyrolentz_n earldom_n hvngaria_n which_o once_o call_v pannonia_n inferior_a buda_n often_o strigonium_n kalachia_n varadinum_n nitria_fw-la nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la nicopolis_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n orszawâ—_n bossen_n sabaria_n ¶_o this_o vngaria_n be_v first_o call_v pannonia_n or_o poeonia_n after_z yâ—_z come_n of_o yâ—_z hunes_n it_o be_v call_v hungaria_n of_o which_o come_v attila_n which_o destroy_v italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o through_o ungaria_n run_v danubius_n have_v on_o the_o west_n side_n austria_z and_o bohemia_n on_o the_o east_n servia_n on_o the_o southside_n polonia_n etc._n etc._n
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
the_o romayn_n empire_n so_o less_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o proud_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o defection_n the_o read_n of_o these_o turkish_a story_n and_o the_o miserable_a fall_v away_o of_o these_o church_n by_o he_o before_o plant_v will_v soon_o declare_v expound_v another_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v count_v 666._o whereby_o may_v seem_v by_o all_o evidence_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o first_o origene_a and_o spring_a of_o these_o beastly_a saracen_n as_o by_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o devilish_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n 16._o etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v cap._n 16._o apoca._n where_o we_o read_v that_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o great_a flood_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o let_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o open_n of_o which_o prophecy_n may_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o turk_n into_o europe_n some_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n certain_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ezechiell_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o which_o here_o i_o omit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a &_o native_a sense_n after_o my_o judgement_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n albeit_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o prejudicate_v to_o any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o this_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n first_o begin_v expound_v history_n do_v not_o full_o consent_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o 621._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o mind_n be_v joannes_n lucidus_fw-la as_o munsterus_n count_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 622._o martin_n luther_n &_o john_n carion_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o unto_o the_o which_o number_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o apocali_n 13._o do_v not_o far_o disagree_v which_o number_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o three_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a letter_n after_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o in_o this_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o damnable_a mahumet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n border_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o jewry_n arabia_n his_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a or_o a_o persian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o ismalite_n which_o ismalites_n be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n be_v call_v then_o agarens_n which_o term_n mahumet_n afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n of_o this_o wretched_a mahumete_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 124._o where_o we_o show_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o high_a prophet_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o he_o and_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v a_o other_o moreover_o he_o deni_v not_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v further_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o another_o call_v judas_n for_o he_o he_o great_o commend_v also_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n for_o a_o virgin_n koran_n when_o he_o himself_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v 4._o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v &_o say_v that_o where_o as_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n he_o be_v send_v by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o prodigious_a vanity_n lie_n &_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n call_v koran_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o recite_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v a_o great_a doer_n with_o manhumet_n in_o contrive_v of_o this_o lie_a alchoram_n &_o so_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o which_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o take_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o grant_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o ridiculous_a koran_n be_v so_o blaunch_v &_o powder_v with_o so_o diverse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_n law_n jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n law_n geve_v such_o liberty_n to_o all_o wantonness_n of_o flesh_n set_v up_o circumcision_n absteyn_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o judaical_a lotion_n and_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o father_n abraham_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o this_o filthy_a alchoram_n not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahumet_n but_o that_o certain_a jew_n have_v some_o handle_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o out_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o seem_v first_o to_o take_v his_o force_n about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n limit_v in_o the_o apocal._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 666._o where_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o six_o score_n and_o six_o after_o this_o devilish_a mahumet_n have_v thus_o seduce_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o geve_v his_o law_n &_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o pay_v tribute_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o koran_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v strength_n about_o he_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o arabian_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o their_o stipend_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n he_o begin_v to_o range_v with_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v never_o unto_o he_o saracen_n and_o first_o subdue_v mecha_n than_o damascus_n and_o further_o increase_n in_o power_n enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o subdue_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o who_o cosroes_n the_o king_n of_o parsia_n encounter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n persian_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n &_o put_v mahumet_n to_o fight_v of_o these_o persian_n come_v the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n maynteyn_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la munster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v in_o his_o house_n succeed_v ebocara_n or_o ebubecer_n his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o as_o bibliander_n affirm_v his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o city_n gaza_n besiege_v and_o besiege_v also_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n he_o reign_v two_o year_n have_v for_o his_o chief_a city_n damaicus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v omar_n or_o ahumar_n who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o get_v egypt_n saracen_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n after_o mahumet_n be_v odman_n than_o follow_v haly_n &_o after_o he_o muhanias_n which_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o 7._o year_n obtain_v &_o get_v the_o christian_n city_n of_o cesaria_n also_o overcome_v the_o persian_n with_o their_o king_n orunasda_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n subdue_v arabia_n get_v palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n which_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o 666._o year_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o get_v africa_n and_o then_o asia_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o story_n shall_v appear_v the_o lord_n willing_a not_o long_o after_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v constans_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n fight_v unlucke_o against_o the_o saraceus_n in_o licia_n be_v overthrow_v of_o muhamas_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o which_o constans_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prosper_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n it_o be_v no_o great_a
egypt_n and_o be_v call_v terror_n orbis_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n who_o fall_v in_o discord_n for_o their_o possession_n lose_v all_o again_o that_o their_o father_n get_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n baiazetes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o diverse_a son_n jesus_n or_o josua_n the_o elder_a viper_n mulsumanes_n moses_n celebinus_n or_o calepinus_n jesus_n the_o young_a mustapha_n and_o hali_n of_o who_o first_o jesus_n the_o elder_a be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v of_o mulsumanes_n which_o mulsumanes_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o he_o be_v slay_v likewise_o which_o moses_n have_v also_o the_o like_a end_n by_o his_o brother_n calepinus_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bow_n string_n which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a manner_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n the_o same_o calepinus_n spare_v only_o the_o life_n of_o mustapha_n his_o other_o brother_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n jesus_n the_o young_a be_v baptize_v &_o short_o after_o depart_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o such_o disorder_n and_o division_n among_o the_o turk_n what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christias_n to_o have_v recover_v again_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o in_o their_o own_o private_a war_n otherwise_o occupy_v with_o themselves_o ¶_o calepinus_n the_o 5._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la calepinus_n ottomannus_fw-la or_o celebinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n and_o of_o four_o brethren_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o only_o escape_v and_o obtain_v his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o calepinus_n encourage_v by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o grecian_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o nation_n near_o about_o they_o long_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o bulgarian_n seruians_n and_o macedonian_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sigismundus_n which_o sigismundus_n sing_v now_o baiazetes_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v of_o tamerlane_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n weaken_v in_o europe_n &_o have_v such_o occasion_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o asia_n but_o also_o all_o europe_n that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o revenge_v the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n fight_v before_o with_o baiazetes_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n with_o great_a power_n make_v war_n against_o calepinus_n at_o columbatium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o servia_n turk_n as_o be_v also_o before_o mention_v pag._n 719._o but_o as_o unlucke_o and_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o he_o do_v before_o against_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n utter_o discomfit_v the_o king_n himself_o escape_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o month_n after_o some_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o baiazetes_n other_o some_o refer_v this_o battle_n to_o amurathes_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n he_o reign_v but_o vi_o year_n and_o die_v very_o young_a a_o 1404._o ¶_o orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n the_o sixth_o after_o ottomanus_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o baiazetes_n above_o mention_v history_n history_n diverse_o do_v dissent_v the_o greek_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o alof_n calepinus_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n &_o of_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o muhumetes_n the_o latin_a story_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o baiezetes_n and_o of_o their_o succession_n do_v not_o therein_o agree_v some_o affirm_v that_o baiazetes_n have_v two_o son_n orcanes_n surname_v calepinus_n &_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n which_o within_o two_o year_n slay_v the_o say_a calepinus_n and_o enter_v his_o dominion_n other_o attribute_n to_o baiazetes_n more_o son_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v some_o again_o do_v geve_v to_o baiazetes_n only_o these_o two_o son_n celebinus_n and_o mustapha_n and_o hold_v that_o calepinus_n or_o celebinus_n have_v two_o son_n murder_n to_o wit_n orcanes_n and_o mahumetes_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v orcanes_n be_v somewhat_o young_a be_v slay_v of_o his_o uncle_n moses_n who_o govern_v but_o ij_o year_n for_o mahumetes_n to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n slay_v moses_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o orcanes_n ¶_o mahumetes_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la this_o mahumetes_n mahomates_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n or_o else_o of_o calepinus_n convert_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o of_o the_o murder_a turk_n who_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o sore_a war_n within_o europe_n especial_o the_o country_n call_v wallachia_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o the_o flood_n danubius_n between_o hungary_n &_o thracia_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v diverse_a part_n in_o galatia_n pontus_n capadocia_n cilicia_n which_o before_o tamerlanes_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o turk_n adrianopolis_n this_o mahumetes_n plant_v his_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n in_o adrianople_n not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n within_o the_o country_n of_o thracia_n in_o some_o writer_n the_o conflict_n between_o sigismond_n &_o the_o great_a turk_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o discomfit_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o this_o mahumetes_n then_o to_o calepinus_n of_o which_o conflict_n mention_n be_v above_o make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sigismundus_n pag._n 719._o this_o mahumetes_n reign_v 719._o as_o some_o say_v 14._o year_n &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419._o other_o affirm_v 17._o year_n ¶_o amurathes_n the_o second_o 8._o after_o ottmannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n as_o philelphus_n say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o celebinus_n as_o laonicus_n chalcondile_n testify_v of_o mahumetes_n who_o son_n soever_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a taunts_v he_o be_v and_o permit_v as_o a_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o story_n of_o baiazetes_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o mustapha_n his_o son_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o calepinus_n his_o brother_n this_o mustapha_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n prison_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_o in_o custody_n till_o at_o length_n they_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o amurathes_n nephew_n set_v he_o up_o with_o sufficient_a habiliment_n and_o furniture_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a amurathe_n his_o nephew_n but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bowstring_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turkish_a execution_n the_o grecian_n then_o terrify_v with_o this_o sinister_a adversity_n require_v truce_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o procure_v unto_o they_o mustapha_n the_o other_o brother_n to_o amurathes_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiij_o year_n who_o likewise_o be_v arm_v of_o the_o grecians_z get_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n from_o amurathes_n his_o brother_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v circumvent_v in_o the_o same_o city_n 2._o and_o bring_v to_o amurathes_n who_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o whip_n as_o the_o other_o mustapha_n have_v do_v before_o amurathe_n be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o first_o range_v through_o out_o thracia_n where_o diverse_a city_n yield_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n thessalonica_n be_v then_o under_o the_o league_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_o this_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n to_o the_o citizens_z whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n of_o a_o defection_n to_o come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o by_o the_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v mean_a this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v easy_o declare_v after_o thessalonica_n be_v subdue_v phocis_n with_o all_o the_o country_n about_o
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
tyranny_n but_o the_o turcke_v prevail_a and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o wythstande_v the_o siege_n the_o christian_n convent_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a house_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n where_o they_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n give_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o come_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n certain_a woman_n also_o with_o their_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o turkish_a captivity_n destroy_v some_o writer_n there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o methonians_n see_v 5._o great_a ship_n of_o the_o venetian_n come_v with_o man_n and_o victual_n toward_o they_o issue_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v with_o long_a rope_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v cruel_o slay_v except_o certain_a noble_n who_o cherseugle_n son_n in_o law_n to_o baiazetes_n get_v to_o be_v pardon_v among_o who_o be_v andreas_n britto_n turk_n the_o city_n of_o coron_n &_o also_o pilus_n city_n in_o grece_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o methonians_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n crisseum_n otherwise_o call_v caput_fw-la sancti_fw-la galli_n be_v expugn_v by_o cherscogles_n by_o force_n of_o gun_n these_o thing_n thus_o achieve_n although_o baiazetes_n go_v away_o victor_n unto_o constantinople_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o venetian_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n chephalenia_n a_o island_n very_o commodious_a for_o their_o traffic_n also_o have_v get_v other_o two_o island_n 〈◊〉_d leucas_n and_o nericus_n otherwise_o call_v sancta_fw-la maura_n slay_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o afterward_o peace_n be_v take_v between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o turckes_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o andreas_n gitto_n aforesaid_a the_o turk_n so_o agree_v that_o leucas_n and_o nericus_n the_o island_n abovesayde_v shall_v be_v render_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o venetian_n shall_v keep_v still_o the_o possession_n of_o chephalenia_n unto_o this_o league_n the_o turk_n do_v the_o rather_o condescend_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v war_n against_o ishmael_n sophus_n in_o asia_n king_n of_o persia_n which_o sophus_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o war_n with_o this_o baiazetes_n where_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o turk_n cruel_a tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n iazete_n this_o sophus_n be_v a_o valiant_a turk_n who_o with_o great_a power_n &_o victory_n have_v overrun_v a_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o asia_n then_o pass_v from_o assiria_n into_o media_n and_o return_v again_o into_o arinenia_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o albanian_o hiberian_o and_o scythian_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v unto_o asia_n minor_n encounter_v with_o corcuthus_n baiazetes_n son_n sophus_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o bythinia_n seek_v with_o caragius_n bassa_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o he_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o afterward_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o his_o wise_a prisonner_n afterward_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o halibassa_n a_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o techelles_n one_o of_o the_o say_v sophus_n captain_n meet_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o galatia_n do_v withstand_v and_o so_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v caragius_n the_o captain_n slay_v and_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o halibassa_n which_o halibassa_n short_o after_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o his_o army_n scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n thus_o through_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n be_v these_o turk_n keep_v occupy_v &_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o barbarian_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o horrible_o run_v one_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o turk_n be_v worthy_o punish_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n baiazetes_n partly_o by_o these_o victory_n discourage_v partly_o disease_v and_o languish_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o partly_o also_o break_v with_o age_n find_v himself_o unwieldy_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o tumultuous_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o have_v talk_n with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o inward_a war_n among_o the_o turk_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v in_o all_o 6._o son_n whereof_o three_o die_v before_o he_o and_o three_o yet_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o wit_n acomates_n corcuthus_n and_o zilymus_fw-la baiazetes_n himself_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o acomates_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n do_v favour_n rather_o zelymus_n who_o through_o their_o traitorous_a incitation_n provoke_v he_o to_o stir_v war_n against_o his_o father_n and_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o war_n yet_o through_o intercession_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v again_o emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n through_o the_o help_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o soldier_n enter_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o father_n the_o story_n whereof_o in_o some_o author_n be_v thus_o declare_v after_o that_o the_o janizarite_n have_v persuade_v with_o baiazetes_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v unwieldy_a 736._o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o constitute_v some_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o janizarites_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_v acomates_n because_o he_o will_v not_o enlarge_v their_o stipend_n and_o bribe_v they_o compass_v about_o the_o king_n palace_n with_o their_o privy_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n require_v zelymus_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o emperor_n unto_o who_o when_o baiazetes_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n they_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v fat_a gross_a and_o unable_a thereunto_o but_o needs_o will_v have_v zelymus_n which_o be_v stout_a and_o warlike_a to_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n cry_v zelymus_n zelymus_n then_o baiazetes_n geve_v place_n to_o their_o fury_n zelymus_n show_v himself_o content_a to_o geve_v they_o zelymus_n who_o the_o jaitizarite_n receive_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o palace_n unto_o who_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n geve_v place_n will_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o hasty_a &_o furious_a in_o his_o do_n but_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o fury_n but_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o time_n which_o reveal_v all_o thing_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n and_o icoperdy_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o speak_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o seat_n unto_o he_o &_o go_v away_o all_o heavy_a enter_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n salute_v zelymus_n as_o emperor_n who_o then_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o begin_v with_o great_a cruelty_n to_o govern_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o noble_n such_o as_o have_v stand_v against_o he_o some_o with_o poison_n some_o by_o other_o cruel_a mean_n &_o advaunce_v his_o own_o side_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n not_o long_o after_o that_o zelymus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n baiazetes_n his_o father_n intend_v to_o see_v &_o prove_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n where_o he_o find_v all_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o go_v afterward_o he_o come_v into_o his_o armoury_n where_o all_o the_o spoil_n get_v by_o war_n be_v likewise_o waste_v then_o enter_v into_o the_o jewel_n house_n where_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o gift_n send_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v keep_v which_o likewise_o be_v disperse_v &_o give_v away_o at_o length_n he_o come_v into_o the_o stable_n where_o also_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a horse_n to_o be_v lack_v zelymus_n sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v remain_v to_o sail_v over_o into_o anatolia_n unto_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o orchard_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o ship_n
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
the_o constitution_n decretal_a to_o magnify_v the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o marcellus_n 24._o q._n 1._o regamus_fw-la un_fw-fr fratres_fw-la in_o what_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o sea_n of_o peteâ—_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—â—eth_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o marentius_n blanch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n canon_n law_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o antiquity_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n exit_fw-la epist._n decretal_a miltiades_n a_o place_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n sound_v untrue_a miltiades_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n the_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n hermylus_fw-la straconicus_n martyr_n theodorus_n captain_n martyr_n milles_n martyr_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sapores_fw-la persecution_n in_o persia._n acindimus_fw-la pegacius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la symeon_n archbishop_n cresiphon_n bishop_n martyr_n 128._o martyr_n in_o persia._n the_o story_n of_o symeon_n archb._n of_o seleucia_n exit_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8.9.10_o the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o symeon_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o constancy_n of_o simeon_n the_o fall_n of_o vsthazareâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o chastisement_n the_o repentance_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o answer_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n vsthazares_n the_o king_n tuâ—or_n condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o message_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n open_o cry_v why_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o symeon_n archb._n the_o exhortation_n of_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n when_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v abedecalaas_n ananias_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n the_o free_a speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o pusices_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o pusices_n the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o sapores_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a martyr_n in_o persia_n azade_n a_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o martyr_n the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d her_o sister_n martyr_n trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sister_n of_o symâ—â—on_n false_a accusation_n rash_o beleve_v trabula_fw-la and_o her_o sister_n saw_v in_o sâ—â—der_n the_o blind_a charm_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n in_o trabula_n exit_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o persecution_n against_o the_o â—â—shops_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peâ—sia_n acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n martyr_n jacobus_n priest_n martyr_n example_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o singular_a piety_n in_o jacobus_n athalâ—â—_n deacon_n azadanes_n deacon_n abdiesuâ—_n deacon_n martyr_n this_o archimagus_n and_o magi_fw-la as_o â—onophon_n say_v be_v as_o order_v of_o religion_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v the_o great_a strâ—ke_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n athalas_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la sozo_n li._n â—_o cap._n 13._o ex_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o barbasime_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausaâ—_n bicoâ—_n maureanda_n with_o 250._o other_o martyr_n the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o persia_n be_v 16._o thousand_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n sapores_fw-la of_o this_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n read_v the_o pag._n 75._o the_o general_a care_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n other_o foreign_a persecution_n in_o persia._n andas_n bishop_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o hormisda_n martyr_n exit_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o the_o faithful_a constancy_n of_o hormisda_n hormisda_n banish_v the_o country_n of_o persia._n suenes_n martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o suenes_n the_o story_n of_o benjamin_n deacon_n and_o martyr_n benjamin_n torment_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o benjamin_n the_o martyr_n under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la aemilianus_n domitius_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v note_v artemius_n martyr_n eusebius_n nestabus_fw-la brethren_n nestor_n martyr_n eupsychius_n with_o other_o man_n of_o cesarâ—a_n martyr_n miserable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n of_o arethusia_n the_o people_n make_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o story_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n the_o true_a conscience_n of_o marcus_n arthusius_n great_a cruelty_n show_v covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n a_o notable_a say_n hierony_n in_o aba_n cap._n 1._o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o flourish_n and_o prevail_v persecution_n come_v by_o no_o chance_n persecution_n of_o god_n people_n prefigure_v and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n the_o church_n forewarn_v of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apoc._n the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apoc._n expound_v 42._o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 13._o expound_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n the_o persecute_v time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o beâ—â—_n last_v 300._o year_n the_o israelite_n 300._o year_n year_n mcclx_o revelation_n 11.12_o 11.12_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revela_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revela_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o xlii_o month_n or_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v cap._n 11._o ezech._n cap._n 47._o the_o persecute_a israelites_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n 294._o year_n universal_a persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n apoc._n 10._o from_o the_o time_n of_o liquorous_a to_o wirkliffe_n 1000_o year_n satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v open_v doxologia_fw-la the_o good_a quality_n of_o constantinus_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n constantine_n sometime_o by_o meanu_n of_o hyâ—_n wife_n be_v a_o idolater_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n the_o common_a say_n of_o constantinus_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n epist_n 49.50_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o of_o his_o constitution_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v perfect_a compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lithernes_n the_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n the_o enemy_n to_o wisdom_n tyranny_n deprive_v emperor_n bloody_a tyrant_n make_v civil_a war_n apollo_n give_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v disquyet_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o malefactor_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o earth_n bewail_v the_o martyr_n death_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n punish_v apollo_n lie_v oracle_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n death_n constant._n prayer_n constant._n faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o clemâ—â—â—cy_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n a_o good_a judgement_n one_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o constantine_n be_v fulfil_v each_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n preach_v the_o very_a and_o true_a god_n the_o earth_n stay_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o constant._n account_v wise_a in_o deed_n experience_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n constantinus_n neither_o for_o fear_v dissemble_v his_o faith_n neither_o through_o policy_n deface_v god_n glory_n constantinus_n compare_v to_o moses_n in_o delivire_v the_o people_n and_o agree_v they_o together_o the_o letter_n of_o constantinus_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n his_o captain_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n religion_n chief_a decay_n of_o common_a weal_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o
speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o excessive_a dignity_n all_o be_v pagan_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o like_v not_o his_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a tradition_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o rove_a mother_n and_o the_o fratike_a whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n sapiens_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la os_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la os_fw-la leâ—nis_n 1._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n apoc._n 13._o draconis_fw-la lex_fw-la saguine_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o pope_n religion_n have_v leave_v all_o sense_n of_o humanitâ—e_n humanitâ—e_n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la &_o â—â—ges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o excercitus_fw-la corum_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eceoat_n in_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la eius_fw-la apoc._n 13._o et_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la tâ—ibum_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la 1._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o once_o all_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o note_v the_o tenderness_n of_o this_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la facies_fw-la omnes_fw-la punâ—â—â—s_fw-la et_fw-fr â—â—â—gâ—â—_n &_o dinites_n et_fw-la â—auperes_fw-la et_fw-la icâ—uos_fw-la accipere_fw-la characterern_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la dextra_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v both_o little_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n to_o take_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o satan_n rattele_v his_o chain_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o popish_a oath_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o article_n be_v true_a this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v wra_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o papaâ—â—_n dignitâ—â—_n touch_v john_n hus_n expound_v this_o article_n with_o this_o distinct_a non_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la john_n hus_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o article_n sufficient_o before_o election_n make_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o pet._n but_o imitation_n one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n heresy_n to_o pâ—ay_v for_o l._n wickliff_n or_o â—â—â—lus_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n heresy_n to_o â—â—â—ster_n in_o both_o kind_n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n heresy_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n these_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o wealthy_a wickedness_n maintain_v the_o pope_n neither_o preach_v himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v other_o good_a priest_n to_o preach_v papa_n spirat_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la see_v here_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o whole_a flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o sainted_a pope_n martin_n 5._o contrary_a to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n martin_n undo_v the_o aâ—is_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o pope_n note_v how_o antichrist_n rage_v and_o ryle_v against_o christ_n man_n power_n and_o counsel_n too_o weak_a against_o christ_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o their_o letter_n stir_v they_o to_o flight_n fair_a word_n do_v make_v fool_n fain_o the_o pope_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a promise_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v geve_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n â—iche_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geâ—â—ng_n galat._n 6._o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n hus_n &_o hierom_n by_o wrongful_a violence_n put_v to_o death_n christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n bâ—_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v man_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o esdras_n 3_o john_n 14._o john_n 8._o a_o just_a and_o lie_v request_n bohemian_a wherefore_o the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v abide_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o laiety_n the_o pope_n pretence_a excuse_n detect_v rom._n 1._o experience_n of_o god_n blessing_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v objection_n answer_n the_o pope_n false_a accusation_n answer_v math._n 15._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o make_v priest_n cardiac_n l_v etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o take_v order_n popish_a excommunication_n abuse_v 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o popeâ—_n church_n poison_v with_o buy_v and_o sell_v their_o pray_n and_o sing_v and_o all_o their_o do_v for_o money_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n have_v rob_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o priest_n be_v rich_a they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a teacher_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o church_n rich_a eccle._n 19_o popish_a priest_n with_o their_o long_a &_o sumtuous_a gown_n more_o like_a to_o the_o pharise_n than_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 3._o honour_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o covetousness_n tim._n 1._o the_o pope_n church_n poison_v much_o with_o whoâ—e_a doom_n the_o pope_n church_n and_o monastery_n common_o poison_v with_o develishe_a envy_n the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o idleness_n and_o belly_n cheer_n the_o pope_n church_n infamous_a with_o notorious_a lie_n the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o diminish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o partiality_n he_o mean_v of_o claim_v tithe_n by_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o usury_n he_o mean_v the_o immoderate_a riches_n &_o tempo_fw-la all_o possession_n man_n appoint_v to_o preach_v may_v preach_v tâ—oagh_fw-mi the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o wife_n &_o daughter_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v exit_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la codice_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la great_a lamentation_n for_o zisca_n the_o army_n of_o zisca_n divide_v the_o order_n and_o polycie_n that_o the_o army_n of_o zisca_n use_v in_o war_n after_o his_o decease_n procopius_n magnus_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n which_o burn_v hus_n and_o hierom_n before_o now_o be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o hierome_n revenge_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o three_o army_n set_v against_o the_o bohemian_o god_n rescu_v his_o people_n new_o convert_v the_o pope_n army_n fly_v like_a captain_n like_o soldier_n anno._n 1421._o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o bohemian_o a_o new_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n against_o the_o bohemian_o cardinal_n julian_n with_o a_o main_a host_n enter_v boheme_n the_o cruel_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o pope_n army_n army_n rather_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n this_o cardinal_n belike_o love_v to_o preach_v rather_o in_o the_o camp_n they_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n army_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n great_a slaughter_n in_o boheme_n by_o duke_n albert_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemians_n send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n safeconduct_n give_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n a_o doubt_n among_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o no._n this_o maynardus_n be_v after_o a_o great_a backfriend_n to_o the_o faithful_a bohemian_o 300._o horseman_n of_o the_o bohemian_o send_v ambas_fw-la to_o the_o council_n this_o english_a man_n be_v peter_n pain_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o basill_n procopius_n famous_a among_o the_o germaynes_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o bohemian_o answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n the_o article_n wherein_o the_o bohemian_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n to_o dispute_v the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 5._o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n for_o favour_v the_o pope_n king_n henry_n 6._o anno._n 1422._o exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n william_n taylour_n the_o first_o time_n apprehend_v w._n taylour_n again_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n three_o article_n first_o object_v to_o w._n taylour_n the_o form_n of_o canonical_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n use_v against_o thâ—_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o opinion_n of_o wil._n taylour_n concern_v worship_v of_o saint_n cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n ang._n super_fw-la psal._n 21._o 4._o article_n by_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n lay_v against_o w._n taylour_n w._n taylour_n disgrade_v w._n taylour_n martyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o pope_n manner_n of_o degradation_n john_n florenceâ—_n a_o turner_n he_o meanetâ—they_v shall_v claim_v such_o â—â—thes_n by_o any_o exaction_n anno._n 1424._o the_o manner_n
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n
cudr_v through_o god_n power_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a valiant_a warrior_n call_v edelhim_n a_o consul_n overthrow_v overthrewe_v the_o pride_n of_o ethelbald_n after_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a conflict_n which_o ethelbald_n notwithstanding_o repair_v his_o power_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o renew_a battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a cudred_a in_o the_o which_o battle_n ethelbald_a after_o she_o have_v reign_v xli_o year_n in_o mercia_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o beornered_a who_o after_o reign_v in_o that_o dition_z but_o a_o small_a tyme._n for_o offa_n nephew_n to_o the_o say_v ethelbald_n expulse_v the_o say_a beornered_a and_o succeed_v king_n in_o that_o province_n of_o mercia_n where_o he_o reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n jesu_n speed_v therein_o our_o purpose_n to_o be_v declare_v as_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o to_o forget_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v unto_o this_o ethelbald_n i_o think_v the_o same_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v at_o the_o least_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n a_o englishman_n send_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o mercia_n free_o and_o yet_o charitable_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o adulterous_a life_n and_o oppression_n of_o church_n regi_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la charissimo_fw-la ethelbald_n &_o in_o christi_fw-la amore_fw-la caeteris_fw-la regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la ethelbaldo_n bonifacius_n archiepiscopus_fw-la legatus_fw-la germanicus_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la salutem_fw-la consistemus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la a_fw-fr verè_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la dicam_fw-la quando_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la audimus_fw-la laetamur_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eventu_fw-la bellorum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la periculo_fw-la animarum_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la tristamur_fw-la audivimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleemosinis_fw-la intentus_fw-la furta_fw-la &_o rapinas_fw-la prohibes_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligis_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la viduarum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la verò_fw-la legitimum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la spernis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la castitate_fw-la faceres_fw-la esset_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o luxu_fw-la &_o adulterio_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanctimonialibus_fw-la volutaris_fw-la est_fw-la vituperabile_fw-la &_o damnabile_fw-la no_o &_o famam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la confundit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la idololatras_fw-la constituit_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violasti_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la poenitere_fw-la &_o memorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la turpe_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibê°_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la dominaris_fw-la ad_fw-la iniurià _fw-la eius_fw-la sis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la â—er_n vus_o audivimus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la optimates_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentis_fw-la merciorum_fw-la tuo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legitimas_fw-la vxores_fw-la deserant_fw-la &_o adulteras_fw-la &_o sanctimoniales_fw-la constuprent_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la ab_fw-la honéstate_fw-la doceat_fw-la vos_fw-la alienae_n gentis_fw-la institutio_fw-la no_o in_o antiqua_fw-la saxonia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la cognitio_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o materna_fw-la domo_fw-la vel_fw-la maritata_fw-la sub_fw-la coniuge_fw-la suerit_fw-la adultera_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la strangulatam_fw-la cremant_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la fossa_fw-la sepultae_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la cingulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la vestibus_fw-la abscissis_fw-la flagellant_n eam_fw-la castae_fw-la matronae_fw-la &_o cultellis_fw-la pungunt_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr villa_n in_o villam_fw-la missae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la novae_fw-la flagellatrice_n donec_fw-la interimant_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o vinuli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la faedissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la hunc_fw-la habent_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la mulier_fw-la viro_fw-la mortuo_fw-la se_fw-la in_o rogo_fw-la cremantis_fw-la pariter_fw-la arsura_fw-la praecipiter_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la gentile_n deum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la tantum_fw-la zelum_fw-la castitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la convenit_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n &_o rex_fw-la es_fw-la '_o parce_fw-fr ergo_fw-la animae_fw-la tuus_fw-la parce_fw-fr multitudini_fw-la populi_fw-la tui_fw-la pereùtis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuo_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la es_fw-la rationem_fw-la attend_v &_o illud_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_fw-la francia_n &_o italia_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paganis_fw-la nobis_fw-la improperatur_fw-la spretis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la matrimonijs_fw-la per_fw-la adulteria_fw-la deficit_fw-la nascituraque_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la commixtione_fw-la gens_fw-la ignava_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la prius_fw-la quae_fw-la perditis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patriam_fw-la pessundet_fw-la sicut_fw-la burgundionibus_fw-la &_o provincialibus_fw-la &_o hispanis_n contigit_fw-la quos_fw-la saraceni_n multis_fw-la annis_fw-la infestarunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la praeterita_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la auferens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la audendù_fw-fr deuce_n tuos_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provoces_fw-la sed_fw-la recogita_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quà m_fw-la terribilem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o anteriores_fw-la reges_fw-la exercuit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la culpae_fw-la conscios_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la arguimus_fw-la nam_fw-la celredum_fw-la praedecessorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la stupratorem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la fractorem_fw-la splendidè_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la epulantem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la confession_n &_o viatico_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la sermocinanti_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la dei_fw-la detestanti_fw-la animam_fw-la extorsit_fw-la osredum_fw-la quoque_fw-la regem_fw-la deiorum_fw-la &_o bernicorum_fw-la earundem_fw-la culparum_fw-la reum_fw-la ita_fw-la effrenatum_fw-la regem_fw-la egit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o iwenilem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la contemptibili_fw-la morte_fw-la amitteret_fw-la carolus_n quoque_fw-la princeps_fw-la francorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la eversor_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la proprios_fw-la commutator_fw-la long_fw-mi tortione_fw-la &_o verenda_fw-la morte_fw-la consumptus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la infra_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la paternis_fw-la &_o obnixis_fw-la precibus_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la despicias_fw-la consilium_fw-la patrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la appellare_fw-la satagunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi regi_fw-la salubrius_fw-la quà m_fw-la fi_fw-la talia_fw-la commissa_fw-la cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la libenter_fw-la emendentur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la diligit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la oftendentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la iustum_fw-la contestamur_fw-la &_o obsecramus_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quà m_fw-la fugitiva_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o momentanea_fw-la delectatio_fw-la spurcae_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la ignominiosum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la brevis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la homo_fw-la mala_fw-la exempla_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la posteris_fw-la relinquat_fw-la incipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la melioribus_fw-la moribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la componere_fw-la &_o praeteritos_fw-la errores_fw-la iwentutis_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudem_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la gloria_fw-la gaudeas_fw-la valere_n celfitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o in_o bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la proficere_fw-la optamus_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v first_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v find_v in_o these_o religious_a house_n of_o nun_n note_v who_o profess_a vow_n of_o co-act_a chastity_n have_v yet_o never_o be_v good_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o themselves_o of_o such_o young_a &_o wanton_a widow_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v 1._o tim._n 5._o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o wilful_a profession_n of_o single_a life_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o fall_v into_o damnable_a luxury_n deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprehend_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o these_o lascivious_a nun_n not_o to_o have_v refuse_v the_o safe_a yoke_n of_o christian_n matrimony_n then_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a maidenhood_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v second_o no_o less_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o maintain_v these_o superstitious_a order_n of_o unprofitable_a nun_n and_o of_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v this_o foresay_a boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfride_n who_o although_o in_o this_o epistle_n do_v just_o
the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o maintain_v be_v right_o why_o be_v they_o set_v against_o i_o why_o do_v they_o reprehend_v i_o for_o if_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o before_o who_o either_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o else_o not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v they_o by_o this_o but_o either_o to_o blame_v i_o causeless_o or_o else_o to_o distrust_v your_o equity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v convict_v before_o your_o holiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a confusion_n or_o wherein_o have_v i_o deserve_v to_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v myself_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o have_v will_v i_o have_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o the_o head_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o member_n and_o forsake_a as_o if_o the_o eye_n shall_v take_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o head_n if_o they_o have_v have_v eye_n to_o have_v foresene_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v their_o help_n but_o to_o their_o own_o servitude_n and_o what_o so_o great_a cause_n of_o hatred_n have_v they_o against_o i_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o undo_n in_o undo_v of_o i_o so_o while_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o temporal_a they_o have_v lose_v they_o both_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o that_o i_o repugn_v they_o and_o appeal_n to_o your_o audience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o i_o as_o child_n against_o their_o father_n yea_o and_o not_o against_o i_o only_o but_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n conspire_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o i_o offend_v and_o this_o suspection_n may_v also_o as_o well_o pertain_v to_o you_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o this_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o king_n corporal_a as_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o allegiance_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o they_o stand_v bind_v bodily_a to_o i_o spiritual_o but_o to_o who_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o stand_v bind_v then_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o corporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v how_o subtle_o do_v these_o man_n dispute_v for_o their_o own_o bondage_n yea_o they_o themselves_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o own_o excess_n minister_a wing_n unto_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v rest_v if_o they_o have_v resist_v and_o when_o be_v constancy_n more_o to_o be_v require_v then_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o a_o man_n chief_a friend_n most_o try_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o geve_v over_o still_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n sometime_o they_o must_v needs_o resist_v condescend_v therefore_o holy_a father_n to_o my_o exile_n and_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o once_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v and_o now_o for_o your_o sake_n thus_o injurious_o i_o be_o entreat_v use_v your_o rigour_n and_o restrain_v they_o by_o who_o instigation_n the_o name_n of_o this_o persecution_n begin_v and_o let_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n who_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o repairer_n than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o business_n beside_o this_o epistle_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o latin_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o read_v may_v peruse_v in_o our_o former_a edition_n with_o the_o note_n adjoin_v withal_o beside_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n in_o latin_a he_o send_v also_o one_o or_o two_o mo_z to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o much_o after_o the_o like_a rate_n &_o sort_n the_o one_o thus_o beginning_n loqui_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la liberae_fw-la mentis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o valdè_fw-la quietae_fw-la indè_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pacificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o overcharge_v the_o volume_n of_o these_o history_n with_o too_o much_o matter_n superfluous_a i_o think_v hoar_a to_o omit_v the_o other_o he_o send_v afterward_o whereof_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o aquitane_n earl_n of_o angeow_fw-mi thomas_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n humble_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n sometime_o his_o temporal_o but_o now_o more_o his_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n and_o true_a repentance_n with_o amendment_n i_o have_v long_o look_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v convert_v and_o repent_v depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o you_o your_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a counselor_n by_o who_o instinction_n as_o it_o be_v think_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a whereof_o the_o psalm_n speak_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mischief_n be_v without_o all_o care_n or_o fear_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v hitherto_o quiet_o suffer_v and_o bear_v consider_v and_o earnest_o look_v if_o there_o will_v any_o messenger_n come_v that_o will_v say_v your_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o god_n mercy_n with_o abundant_a humility_n do_v now_o again_o make_v speed_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o amendment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o cease_v not_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n with_o most_o humble_a devotion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v long_o desire_v for_o you_o and_o by_o you_o we_o may_v speedy_o obtain_v with_o abundant_a effect_n and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n whereunto_o god_n have_v present_o appoint_v we_o albeit_o unworthy_a you_o be_v k._n do_v special_o constrain_v i_o in_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o exile_n to_o write_v unto_o your_o majesty_n letter_n commonitorie_a exhortatorie_n and_o of_o correction_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v full_o able_a to_o correct_v lest_o that_o i_o be_v to_o great_a a_o cloker_n of_o your_o outrage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a i_o mean_v special_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o every_o place_n about_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o reverence_n either_o of_o dignity_n or_o person_n and_o lest_o also_o that_o i_o appear_v negligent_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o bear_v the_o offence_n of_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v any_o offence_n who_o neglect_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o a_o other_o aught_o to_o amend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v evil_a but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o very_o do_v consent_n which_o when_o they_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o reprove_v for_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o defend_v be_v oppress_v neither_o do_v it_o lack_v a_o privy_a note_n of_o society_n in_o he_o which_o cease_v to_o withstand_v a_o manifest_a mischief_n 2_o for_o like_v as_o most_o noble_a prince_n a_o small_a city_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n as_o your_o be_v so_o your_o royal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o change_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o religious_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v provide_v always_o by_o the_o law_n that_o all_o judgement_n against_o priest_n shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o priest_n for_o whatsoever_o byshoppe_n they_o be_v albeit_o that_o they_o do_v err_v as_o other_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n they_o 3_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n true_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o repair_v the_o ruinous_a church_n to_o build_v
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
profit_v we_o because_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o sustain_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shaveling_n which_o with_o small_a devotion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o patter_n and_o charter_n a_o new_a solid_a song_n seoundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n so_o that_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o general_a counsel_n hind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o he_o hind_v unreasonable_o and_o contradictory_o do_v against_o himself_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosever_v receive_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v not_o the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o further_o if_o the_o curate_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v they_o ought_v to_o resign_v their_o benefice_n so_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o any_o other_o evil_n be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v antichristes_n and_o satan_n tranffigure_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v thief_n manqueller_n by_o day_n night_n &_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n notwithstanding_o any_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o gossopry_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v lawful_o marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o dispensation_n papistical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o realm_n do_v admit_v one_o not_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n or_o illegitimate_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v reject_v a_o other_o king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v in_o matrimony_n and_o legitimate_a so_o for_o such_o spiritual_a kindred_n there_o ought_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o cap._n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la de_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o contract_n with_o any_o woman_n by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n by_o a_o oath_n take_v &_o afterward_o shall_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n make_v the_o like_a contract_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n stand_v that_o then_o the_o second_o contract_n stand_v also_o it_o a_o man_n make_v any_o contract_n with_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n upon_o his_o oath_n take_v &_o make_v afterwards_o the_o like_a contract_n with_o another_o not_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o first_o contract_n make_v the_o matrimony_n good_a and_o not_o the_o second_o also_o if_o a_o man_n before_o witness_n assure_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n &_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n &_o afterward_o the_o same_o man_n marry_v another_o woman_n with_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n before_o witness_v although_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o by_o bribe_n corrupt_v and_o the_o second_o bring_v his_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o second_o contract_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n against_o the_o conmaundement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v cap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o wrile_v that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v and_o have_v no_o witness_n hereof_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v her_o debt_n also_o in_o case_n where_o a_o man_n have_v make_v contract_n with_o two_o woman_n with_o one_o secret_o have_v no_o witness_n and_o which_o the_o other_o open_o have_v witness_n then_o be_v be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n then_o by_o the_o censure_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o adultery_n as_o touch_v the_o keep_v and_o make_v of_o vow_n vow_n that_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v beastly_a and_o be_v without_o all_o discretion_n make_v which_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n because_o that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n although_o he_o make_v the_o same_o also_o that_o every_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continencye_n or_o chastity_n when_o make_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v very_o undiscret_o and_o as_o one_o without_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n cap._n 8._o no_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unless_o that_o god_n geve_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n help_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o saken_a no_o prelate_n can_v compel_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n church_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o treatise_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_n may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v 15._o garrison_n &_o find_v 15000._o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o feign_a religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v 15._o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clerk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o 100_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o every_o house_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v of_o the_o foresay_a temporaltye_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o sayned_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniacke_n and_o heretic_n which_o sayne_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n pudenda_fw-la which_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q_o 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chap._n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o sounder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o indower_n of_o bishopricke_n priory_n and_o chauntery_n ought_v to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n &_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nosele_v &_o nourish_v they_o in_o hevesy_n &_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n appropriation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o likewise_o the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n &_o other_o religion_n feign_v by_o manifest_a
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
decretal_a de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr episâ—_n cap._n quanto_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v there_o manifest_o express_v how_o not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o seperate_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o can_v you_o make_v i_o but_o god_n again_o if_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o constantinus_n for_o god_n i_o then_o be_v above_o all_o prelate_n seem_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v above_o all_o go_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o change_v time_n and_o time_n to_o alter_v &_o abrogate_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o thing_n yea_o with_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n bid_v peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n monish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v any_o outward_a force_n in_o revenge_a themselves_o autoritatem_fw-la do_v not_o i_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o material_a sword_n in_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n and_o recover_v their_o possession_n set_v against_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n say_v dissolve_v colligationes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o c_o item_n where_o christ_n be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n galilea_n lector_fw-la do_v not_o i_o pope_n martinus_n in_o my_o distinction_n inhibit_v the_o spiritual_a clergy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n feast_n and_o also_o to_o marry_v themselves_o item_n where_o matrimony_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o only_o for_o whore_n doom_n proposuisti_fw-la do_v not_o i_o pope_n gregorius_n junior_a write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la permit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v for_o impotency_n or_o infirmity_n of_o body_n dilecto_fw-la item_n against_o the_o express_a caution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o permit_v vim_o vi_o repellere_fw-la parte_fw-la likewise_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v dispense_v in_o not_o geve_v tithe_n autoritatem_fw-la iten_fw-ge against_o that_o new_a testament_n in_o swear_v and_o that_o in_o these_o 6._o cause_n glosa_fw-la pax_o fama_fw-la fides_fw-la reverentia_fw-la cautio_fw-la damni_fw-la defectus_fw-la very_fw-la poscunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magna_fw-la caveri_fw-la wherein_o two_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v note_v whereof_o some_o be_fw-mi promissoria_fw-la some_o be_fw-mi assertoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitano_fw-it item_n in_o vow_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o as_o other_o prelate_n can_v dispense_v ex_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o voto_fw-la i_o can_v deliver_v ex_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o voto_fw-la like_o god_n himself_o venerabilem_fw-la iten_v in_o perjury_n if_o i_o absolve_v my_o absolution_n stand_v glosa_n where_o also_o note_n that_o in_o all_o swear_n always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v except_v ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o where_o christ_n bid_v to_o lend_v without_o hope_n of_o gain_n up_o not_o i_o pope_n martinus_n geve_v dipensation_n for_o the_o same_o &_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o thuron_n enact_v the_o contrary_a yet_o with_o two_o buste_n i_o disannul_v that_o decrement_n excommunicatorum_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o murder_n make_v it_o no_o murder_n nor_o homicide_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a autoritatem_fw-la likewise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibidem_fw-la item_n against_o the_o apostle_n praesbyter_n also_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v and_o do_v despense_v for_o where_o they_o in_o their_o canon_n command_v a_o priest_n for_o fornication_n to_o be_v depose_v i_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o silvester_n do_v alter_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o constitution_n tatis_fw-la consider_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n also_o of_o man_n now_o to_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v then_o fol._n brief_o against_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o that_o church_n i_o have_v dispensation_n scilicet_fw-la quando_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la decoloratur_fw-la and_o for_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n in_o collateralibus_fw-la aequali_fw-la linea_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o brethren_n child_n although_o not_o in_o aequali_fw-la linea_fw-la so_o that_o the_o uncle_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o nice_a unless_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o for_o all_o such_o contract_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n where_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o dispense_v withal_o in_o summa_fw-la if_o you_o list_v brief_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o such_o case_n as_o proper_o do_v apertayne_v to_o my_o papal_a dispensation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o fifty_o point_n that_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v with_o all_o but_o only_o i_o myself_o alone_o i_o will_v recite_v they_o first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o canonical_a doctor_n casus_n papale_v 51._o apud_fw-la fratrem_fw-la aste_n sanum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ast._n doctorem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la confessionis_fw-la item_n apud_fw-la hostiensem_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n legate_n reperti_fw-la &_o his_fw-la versibus_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la si_fw-it sit_fw-la catholicus_n papam_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ullus_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o subdit_fw-la cathedras_fw-la dividit_fw-la unit_fw-la mutat_fw-la vota_fw-la crucis_fw-la i._o votam_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la restituit_fw-la i._o degradatos_fw-la eximit_fw-la i._o episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la referuntur_fw-la legitimatque_fw-la promovet_fw-la i._o insufficientes_fw-la appellare_fw-la vetat_fw-la i._o intrantes_fw-la religionem_fw-la prohibet_fw-la profiteri_fw-la deponit_fw-la transsert_v suppletque_fw-la i._o defectum_fw-la regi_fw-la vacant_a regno_fw-la renunciat_fw-la illi_fw-la praeful_a symonia_n juramentum_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la á_fw-fr papa_n facta_fw-la &_o exemptus_fw-la simon_n jurans_fw-la anathema_n well_fw-mi proprium_fw-la vel_fw-la legati_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la legati_fw-la tum_o neque_fw-la participans_fw-la i_o soluitur_fw-la papa_n etsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sponte_fw-la salutat_fw-la quem_fw-la canon_n damnat_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la quando_fw-la reseruat_fw-la soluitur_fw-la a_o papa_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la regula_fw-la damnat_fw-la qui_fw-la irrelugaritatem_fw-la incurrit_fw-la addas_fw-la suspensum_fw-la causam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la addas_fw-la cum_fw-la fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la i._o addas_fw-la fidei_fw-la dubium_fw-la i_o pluralitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la confert_fw-la bona_fw-la plura_fw-la irritat_fw-la infectum_fw-la legem_fw-la conduit_n generalem_fw-la approbat_fw-la imperium_fw-la i._o imperatorem_fw-la firmat_n deponit_fw-la &_o ungit_fw-la consilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi facit_fw-la sacrat_fw-la quoque_fw-la canonizat_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la fore_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pallia_fw-la semper_fw-la portat_fw-la concedit_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la subiacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la medio_fw-la sine_fw-la i_o immediate_a judiciumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr monacho_fw-la non_fw-la monachus_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la revocat_fw-la renuentem_fw-la maius_n adulterio_fw-la soluit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la i._o incestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n arctat_fw-la et_fw-la laxat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sponsis_fw-la nocet_fw-la i._o impedimentum_fw-la matrimoniale_a ordinat_fw-la extra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dando_fw-la sacrum_fw-la i._o extra_fw-la 4._o tempora_fw-la promotum_fw-la promovet_fw-la idem_fw-la ordinat_fw-la atque_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la viventisque_fw-la i_o sacerdotium_fw-la confert_fw-la nondum_fw-la vacans_fw-la locum_fw-la concedit_fw-la jureque_fw-la private_a in_o signit_v in_o signia_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la concedit_fw-la laico_fw-la sacro_fw-la donat_fw-la i_o decimis_fw-la eximit_fw-la chrisma_n ministro_fw-la i._o praesbytero_fw-la concedit_fw-la infant_n ungere_fw-la summa_fw-la sede_fw-la sedet_fw-la plenusque_fw-la vicarius_fw-la extat_fw-la si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n papam_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ullus_fw-la case_n papale_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o fifty_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v and_o none_o else_o beside_o except_o by_o special_a licence_n from_o he_o quoties_fw-la first_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n inter_fw-la translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n elect_v or_o confirm_v likewise_o of_o abbot_n exempt_v frater_fw-la deposition_n of_o bishop_n the_o take_n of_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o archbyshop_n ideo_fw-la restitution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o order_n temporis_fw-la the_o judicial_a definition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o privilege_n change_a of_o byshopricke_n or_o dimission_n of_o coventes_n etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la new_a correction_n of_o bishop_n seat_n or_o institution_n of_o new_a religion_n christus_fw-la subjection_n or_o division_n of_o one_o bishopric_n under_o a_o other_o venientes_fw-la dispensation_n for_o vow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n dispensation_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o holy_a
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v